ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

October 2011
WAKE UP CALL to the Danish Government/World: Stop acting and start work on the New World Order!
Here at the end of my journey, the darkness is its strongest ever; this is the original darkness of immense density surrounding and blocking the Source of light, which is making The Trinity including myself suffer much, but it is also what brings energy to complete my journey with the birth of the New World and my new self as the result. During this month, the original darkness tried to stop/change our new creation, but instead the code of it was dissected and started being dismantled by the spirit of my mother working inside of the darkness of the spirit of my father also resurrecting lost life of previous civilisations. An incredible number of souls were liberated. Darkness was originally created as a joke out of control creating its own life of negativity and it works as a parasite soaking out life of the Source and it is fed by people committing sins. Converting the remaining and strongest darkness requires much energy, which we dont have also because the darkness managed to remove it when dismantling it. The entire world is suffering because of darkness before everything will be reset to its original foundation. The spirit of my father brought the energy of our New World and the spirit of my mother formed it. Finally at the end of the month, I sent my WAKE UP CALL to the Danish Government/World: Stop acting and start work on the New World Order! I am about to wake up as my new self based on the original, resurrected soul of Jesus . I will meet the world who will know per instinct who I am.

And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st October 2011

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

Octiober 2011

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in October 2011.

1. My birth as my coming previous new self is almost impossible and still goes through darkness ..................... 3
1.1 1st October: My birth as my coming previous new self is almost impossible and still goes through darkness ...................... 3

5. The BIGGEST Devil is entering me and inside of this darkness is the revived soul of my previous self ............. 5
5.1 5.2 5.3 5.4 2nd October: Niclas speaks with the same spiritual voice as I, which decided to be all quiet because he was quiet ......... 6 3rd October: Immensely strong darkness is killing me but that dont impress me much! .................................................... 10 4th October: One-night stands will end and sexual relations will develop on basis of TRUE feelings ............................... 12 5th October: The BIGGEST Devil is entering me and inside of this darkness is the revived soul of my previous self ........... 14

9. Elijahs faith in me is required for me to wake up my eyes as my previous self, the soul of Jesus ................... 16
9.1 9.2 9.3 9.4 6th October: The spirit of my father brought the energy of our New World and the spirit of my mother formed it ........... 17 7th October: I will become myself through darkness and meet the world who will know per instinct who I am ................ 19 8th October: Elijahs faith in me is required for me to wake up my eyes as my previous self, the soul of Jesus .................. 21 9th October: The entire world is suffering because of darkness before everything will be reset to its original foundation 24

12. The original darkness tried to stop our creation, but it was dissected and started being dissolved too ... 27
12.1 10th October: Continuing to work at the old world with my old nightmare continuing to attack me .............................. 28 12.2 11th October: Jiros group is bringing me STRONG darkness and Rael is an impostor also influenced by darkness ............ 30 12.3 12th October: The original darkness tried to stop our creation, but it was dissected and started being dissolved too 34

16. Dismantling darkness: Darkness was created as a joke out of control creating its own life of negativity..... 37
16.1 16.2 16.3 16.4 13th October: Tra-la-la, nobody is to die because we are now in control of the Devil, this is what my move also means 38 14th October: The original code of darkness is being dismantled using energy I dont have when working ....................... 41 15th October: Dismantling darkness: Darkness was created as a joke out of control creating its own life of negativity.. 42 16th October: The darkness works as a parasite soaking out life of the Source and fed by people committing sins ........... 44

20. A violent fight was fought between the light and the darkness in order to accept the birth of Christ ............ 47
20.1 20.2 20.3 20.4 17th October: A violent fight between the light and the darkness was fought in order to accept the birth of Christ ......... 48 18th October: The darkness is removing energy and the Trinity is suffering when completing the last part of our journey 50 19th October: I am receiving the code of the darkness and suffering when my old nightmare is being dismantled ........ 53 20th October: The spirit of my mother is able to pull my string wakening my previous self at any moment ...................... 54

24. An incredible number of souls are being liberated these days when dismantling the darkness ..................... 57
24.1 24.2 24.3 24.4 21st October: The dark side of my mother recognised defeat and started working on the dark side of my father ............. 58 22nd October: The new spirit of my mother entered the darkness of the spirit of my father to release him .................. 60 23rd October: Bringing Israel two different doors they can enter to solve the crisis with Palestine .................................... 63 24th October: An incredible number of souls are being liberated these days when dismantling the darkness ................... 65

28. I possess the secret code and may enter the Source at any time, but first I will finish my work ................. 69
28.1 28.2 28.3 28.4 25th October: We are playing a game with the Devil to release more souls from the darkness .......................................... 70 26th October: Teaching the Psychiatric Fund and the world how to heal psychiatric sufferings ...................................... 72 27th October: I possess the secret code and may enter the Source at any time, but first I will finish my work ............... 74 28th October: Converting the remaining and strongest darkness requires much energy, which we dont have ................. 76

31. WAKE UP CALL to the Danish Government/World: Stop acting and start work on the New World Order! ..... 78
31.1 29th October: The spirit of my mother is now a flower inside of the dark side of the spirit of my father ........................... 79 31.2 30th October: The meditation circle helped the final part of creation and Niclas is a divine victim of the darkness ........... 80 31.3 31st October: WAKE UP CALL to the Danish Government/World: Stop acting and start work on the New World Order! .. 85
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes the ideal man living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 2

Octiober 2011

1. My birth as my coming previous new self is almost impossible and still goes through darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st October: My birth as my coming previous new self is almost impossible and still goes through darkness SUMMARY Dreaming of my fathers wife Kirstens son not knowing if he is to believe in me or not, my birth as my coming previous new self is almost impossible and still goes through darkness, the New World is full of love and our New World II has been connected and is developing and I will become a konglomerat, i.e. the sum of everything. I am inside a camping wagon in Helsingr with material badges of the best bands of the world in concert everywhere on the walls many with the Beatles, a few with Electric Light Orchestra and a new camping wagon so far with almost empty walls has been set up, which you can enter from the first wagon. I see people inside of the wagons smoking. o The first camping wagon is about LOVE EVERYWHERE OF OUR NEW WORLD and the new wagon is our New World II, which has been connected with this world and is developing. The people smoking is to say that I took on the sins of mankind and decided to bring everyone with me inside of the New World without people knowing about or understanding it and it is from in here you will all improve when all remaining darkness of the old world has been emptied. o I woke up to the song Dancing in the streets by Mick Jagger and David Bowie and the lyrics there will be music everywhere, which you know is to say that there will be LOVE everywhere in our New World. I was given the word konglomerat, which is really a cluster of heterogeneous things telling you that as my new self I will be become the sum of everything (good).

1.1 1 October: My birth as my coming previous new self is almost impossible and still goes through darkness
Dreaming that my birth as my coming previous new self is almost impossible and still goes through darkness I had an almost alright sleep with these dreams: My fathers wifes youngest son, Ricky, is going to take over playing badminton for me including my shoes, and something about playing with half an hours delay, and meeting a fake dog in the dressing room. o Will Ricky play my game as my special friend against darkness or is this more likely to say that the influence of Kirsten and my father on Ricky and her other children Jeanette, Troels and Stefan has made him play against me all of the time too (?) and what is a fake dog (?) and we know the same as a normal dog symbolising darkness or is it the opposite, and maybe the dream is to say that he does not know if he is to believe in me or not, which would make sense and we know I was inspired to look him up on Facebook and he does not give any information about himself, and I received the feeling that this is what he and others have done too looking me up and all of my information including my postings should be visible for everyone to see because thats the way I like it. I am going to spend the night at an idyllic hotel a wooden house in the forest - and just have to cross the ridge of a roof, which is not difficult, and to enter the door where a lot of brown cookies traditional Danish Christmas cookies lie all over. Something about someone who did not expect to pay, it is almost impossible to get out of the hotel and an offer to buy Danish pastry, which I decline because we will have lunch instead. o The hotel is still my waiting hall, brown cookies are saying that this is the place where I will be born which you know is when returning home to Helsingr and still they are also symbols of my old nightmare, so I am born through the darkness, and this is almost impossible to do. Something about Jack inviting me for several arrangements, which I decline because my soul has to finalise.

st

The day: WORK! --Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 10.45 after my long weekly bath and at lunch I had finished the script so far of today, a few additions to the script of yesterday, and also uploaded my book of September to www.sribd.com and to publish it on Facebook as well and I continued working on my sufferings memo today receiving a blurred vision, which is still not nice working me, and I was happy when I at 17.30 had completed the edit of the chapter now called The Commune treated me as a SLAVE and LUNATIC, and not even the church recognised me!, so two large chapters remain, which may take 3-4 days to do and then approx. 2-3 days doing the second/third edit of all, and we know approx. one week to update my Signs III and IV pages and to do a final reading/editing of my website before moving, and this is approximately the plan and we know I will primarily work
October 2011

One God, One People

Page 3

normal hours and if needed and if I decide to do it, I might work some evenings too, and we will see. Yesterday my old class mate from commercial school in Helsingr, Birgitte, had 300-400 kilos of grapes (!), which she would like to share with everyone as the following posting on Facebook shows, and this is with SMILES/LAUGH as she wrote twice, and you may remember that grapes (used for wine) is everything, which is what I am soon waking up to, which is what is making us SMILE/LAUGH .

At 18.35 I had uploaded the last three days of scripts to my website, and I have still not received an answer from my sister to my email of yesterday, but my mother told me that she was speaking to my sister this morning and they will not be able to help me move because they will be in South Africa (partly work for Hans and holiday for my sister) at the time of my removal and we know isnt life fantastic, Sanna and Hans (?) but what about the boys who will be at home, are you going to decide over them, Sanna (?) or are they allowed to help me as I asked you (?) and we know is it really so difficult to decide to see me again (?) and I can only tell you to follow the love of your heart to me as your brother as I have decided to overcome my resistance to you because of all of your wrong doings, and you should know by now that you are the one who have been unreasonable to me to put it mildly but of course I went to the limit when I once again asked for your help to move my few things using a morning to do this because there are no limits to everything you have done to help me (?) and yes Sanna a strong voice and misunderstandings can really be so strong that it is almost killing people, but I was stronger than you and by the way everyone else on top of you at the same time and you will soon know the play you were part of, which you were not strong enough to break because you could not listen to me and follow my advice telling you what to do to understand me, which simply was to use the RIGHT ATTITUDE to READ and UNDERSTAND me as you did with your important management school!

A LOT of grapes symbolising me as everything and a LOT of SMILES/LAUGH too

One God, One People

Page 4

October 2011

5. The BIGGEST Devil is entering me and inside of this darkness is the revived soul of my previous self
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 2nd October: Niclas speaks with the same spiritual voice as I, which decided to be all quiet because he was quiet! SUMMARY Dreaming of suffering of rich people who will hand over their wealth to poor people of the world, I only have 30-40% of the normal energy of others, the spirit of my father found a way to take a picture of the whole world and to enter me his creation and dreams showing the remaining darkness attached to the spirits of my mother and father as sexual sufferings and Paul and Jais as examples of people bringing darkness to me. A little bit late I tell the story about the no. two man of the Social Democratic Party of Denmark, Henrik Sass Larsen, who could not receive a security clearance from the Danish Intelligence Service to become minister (!), and this is about darkness sent from my old colleague/friend Jacob because of his constant ridicule of the opposition, which brought down Henrik Sass (!) and that is because Jacob is no mr. nobody making his darkness strong. At the meditation circle in Helsingr I met a Danish lady living next to the Opera House in Sydney, Australia, having had a hotel in the BLUE MOUNTAINS outside Australia and a father on the HAMLET old age home in Helsingr all symbols of me, my survival and the new man of normal life of our New World. I received not the same very warm welcome by Niclas and Jimmy this time, and Chalotte had decided not to be here at all, and I received symbols telling me of their sceptical attitude towards me after seeing my postings of scripts on Facebook meaning that they are also now sending darkness to me at the same time as they have started their changing process when they gradually will understand who I am. Niclas speaks with the same spiritual voice as I (!), which I give examples of in the script when his voice decided to become all quiet because he did not speak to me (!) and also with a reference to the funniest man ever in Denmark, Dirch Passer, because of his voice the spirits of my mother and father - being in a very good mood because of what we have accomplished by now. I visited my mother after the meditation and when we watched Ss Fenger singing on the TV-show Toppen af poppen, I was given the amazingly beautiful song Du er (you are) and tears running down to tell me that this is how my mother will become when she will understand the suffering I took on me to save her life and as much suffering as possible. We had chicken symbolising CREATION, and I spoke of AUTHENTIC chicken being very different to industry made, which was to say that original people of the future will be very different to people of today. Dreaming of immensely strong darkness killing me but that dont impress me much (!), the U.S. press opposing Obama trying to save the economy of the old world is also darkness brought to me potentially exploding as atomic bombs if I cannot absorb it, my mother will help bringing faith to the few LTO family members not believing in me and to remove your sufferings, I have written a proposal of many wines of our New World, I need self confidence in relation to my sufferings memo when it comes to the reactions of my closest family, which will bring me pain but lead to my new comfortable self, and the nonbelief of Sren H. and also Anders M. in me almost killed them when my train passed them on my journey. The kill, kill, kill command of the darkness the other day was aimed at the souls now being transferred to my previous new self together with the spirit of my father but I will NEVER accept the termination of any people. Has the Intelligence Service decided not to kill me but continue to take photographic pictures of me (?), and Putin thinks that I am not completely
Page 5 October 2011

2.

3rd October: Immensely strong darkness is killing me but that dont impress me much!

One God, One People

3.

4th October: One-night stands will end and sexual relations will develop on basis of TRUE feelings

crazy . Dreaming of friends following me on Facebook without reacting, happy feelings of the spiritual world and looking forward to receiving normal sleep, one-night stands will be removed in our future world where sexual relations between people will develop on basis of feelings after a reasonable time to be sure that the feelings are true, the setup of our New World is the best restaurant bringing normal life with celebration to everyone, people of the world are waiting on the train platform to start their journey to show a clean heart to reach the other side of our New World. I continued work on the second last chapter of my sufferings memo, which is both impossible because I feel very poorly - and easy to do! The darkness started being stronger than I, so I had to once again decide that my will underneath the words is stronger than the darkness and that I will NEVER do evil and kill, which is still what this darkness wants and let me say uncomfortable beyond description to go through still fearing of the consequences if I should not be strong enough doing my final work these days. Dreaming of the BIGGEST Devil entering me and inside of this darkness is the revived soul of my previous self, my new home includes a high performance engine, i.e. my new self, the darkness threatens to cut down trees of our creation, our New World automatically sends out love to people, I have received more energy even though I feel I have NO energy from the Universe sacrificing for me and my sister is the Source of darkness removing my energy. I did MUCH work again today on my sufferings memo now almost finishing the second last chapter, and I was told during the day that the reason why I received GIANT darkness yesterday and the dreams making me scared this night, was to move the spirit of my father over to the right side together with the spirit of my mother. Everything should be alright making me very relieved. ple. I have succeeded taking a picture from ground floor all the way up to the top 82 floors up waiting for a rare moment with no disturbances in the air, and I am told that this picture is now used as decoration on the wall of the chairman. o Bicycle is an old symbol of suffering and here a rich impudent man deliver many bicycles, which should be a sign of much suffering and maybe to other people (?) I dont know more today, and maybe this will become his suffering because he will have to hand over his money to poor people of the world but the symbol of my difficulties working with low energy is clear enough, the dreams with double events may be to say that we have a New World and a New World II (?), and the large house in Arabia may symbolise the world (?) and here taking a picture of the whole house which is hanging with the chairman, may be to say that the spirit of my father has found a way inside of me to make sure that everyone will be part of our New World without losing anyone (?) and as you know another dream not entirely clear to understand. A man is smoking cigar on top of a loft in an old house in London, he looks down the street next to the river where many prostitutes stand, and he find all of them unattractive and will have none of them. o This is the remaining darkness attached to the spirit of my father but still inside London as his home.

4.

5th October: The BIGGEST Devil is entering me and inside of this darkness is the revived soul of my previous self

5.1 2 October: Niclas speaks with the same spiritual voice as I, which decided to be all quiet because he was quiet
Dreaming that I only have approx. 30-40% of the normal energy of other people The darkness was extremely strong yesterday evening as usual trying to take me over and these days including the old kill, kill, kill command and giving me extreme feelings to become afraid this is its nature but I decided that now I have had enough of it, this is only a play and even though the darkness is strong now, I am NOT afraid of it you have to imagine that it keeps coming as a constant physical pressure controlling your feelings and thoughts and that is at least doing it with much more strength than my own strength, but NO and when I decide to be even stronger, the darkness fell down and we know this is also the name of the game and I had an almost alright sleep with these dreams: I am working together with Kim S. A very rich man has unloaded MANY of his bicycles, which he wants us to inspect, and he has given another business the same number of bicycles. I am sick and tell Kim that I am not able to work, I only have 30-40% or normal energy, but somehow I get started and work anyway, and I tell Kim that we need professional assistance to be able to give the bicycles an inspection. The rich man is a bad guy and impudent, I see him at a giant hotel in Arabia as one of three business peo-

nd

One God, One People

Page 6

October 2011

I am playing table tennis and am not among the 20 best. Camilla and I want to make love and go to the bathroom, but a craftsman is there repairing it, and I decide to give up our plans. Outside I see Paul, who is making a play and Jais instructs him to remember one line. We go to a table with approx. 10 others to have breakfast, and I think that I dont have a credit card and cannot pay what is normal for the others to do at their holiday, which is the feeling here. o More table tennis against the darkness, which also brings threats of my old nightmare this dream is really to say what is part of my everyday with speech, visions and feelings sometimes stronger than at other times and at the moment not the worst and here darkness is brought by Paul and Jais as examples and I have no money, which is true both in reality and also as the symbol not much energy.

about me, and let me tell you, Helle Thorning and not least PET: PLEASE ALWAYS TELL THE TRUTH 100% ACCURATELY and that is for you PET to tell what was the precise reason why you believed Henrik was not able to become a minister (?), what was so terrible that he could not become a minister?

The no. two of the Danish Social Democratic Party could not become a minister because darkness broke him down As part of establishing a new government foundation, Helle Thorning Schmidt has had negotiations with primarily two other political parties, which will become part of the new Danish government, and Thursday last week, the news broke that the no. 2 man of the Social Democratic Party, Henrik Sass Larsen, who was mentioned as the new Finance Minister, could NOT receive a security clearance to become a minister (!) from the Intelligence Service PET now you again, Jacob Scharf (?) because he has had relations to motorcycle gang members, and you may remember that I had a dream about my old colleague Jacob shortly before this eating an ICECREAM i.e. suffering because of me and here you have the answer below, when Jacob Thursday last week when the story of Henrik Sass leaked decided to bring his posting on Facebook where he said considering a Vanilla Ice cream for desert and the ice cream is you know to confirm his suffering because of me inspiration you know and Vanilla here is a reference to the Vanilla caf in the city of Kge, where Henrik Sass met with gang members, and what this is truly about is that my old colleague/friend Jacob CONTINUOUSLY has ridiculed the opposition with everything and nothing almost making me throw up because of the bad taste of this, and he might think that he is funny the same as all politicians and MOST PEOPLE doing the same (!), but it is VERY WRONG to do and infect as a disease to everyone so at the end this becomes the accepted way of behaviour, but WRONG and TASTELESS is what it is, and here I was told that this darkness of Jacob is simply what threw down Henrik Sass from becoming one of the most important ministers of the new Government because Jacob is no mr. nobody but placed highly in the Hierarchy - and Henrik, you might be disappointed because of this (also DEVELOPING you!), but I can tell you that you have not been placed where you are because of an incident and isnt it incredible that someone like you not the biggest oratorical talent on Earth made it all the way to the top of the Danish community (?) and that is only almost Henrik (!) and yes by the way, I worked together with your sister Charlotte in Aon from 1995-97, which I am sure that she will remember (!) and you can ask her if you want to know more David does almost have nothing but still he shares what he has and he is a TRUE friend of mine Today I was HAPPY again for David being KIND to send me the following email where I especially notice that David does almost not have anything, and still he shares what he has, which is sadly not how people of this part of the world are and THANK YOU SO MUCH David for letting me know how you are still difficult and also about the situation in your country. You are a TRUE friend of mine . All my best for all of your dear ones, David and maybe you will let the others know that if they would like to share a message with me and the world before I will stop writing two weeks from now, it is TIME to do it now before I will wake up as my previous self as my new self. Dear Stig, I am fine this morning. I am sorry I was not able to write yesterday as I had anticipated. How are you today? i hope that you are fine. All is well with me despite the falling value of the shilling and consequent increase in prices. my family is fine and I am constantly updated about their lives. I share whatever I could with them and keep tight to avoid starving myself. I am in close touch with all the team members. Who are all well. On the country level, there has been numerous disasters in Kenya such as fire disasters. One claimed close to 100 lives. The Somali border has also been volatile with kidnappings and intermittent fighting. We look forward to rains later this month and this may bring respite to pastoralists in Northern and Rift Valley provinces. I have some strength this month to keep on, affording the little I can and praying for a better life.

One God, One People

Page 7

October 2011

I look forward to writing more and more and to skype to you whenever I can access the service. Thank you and have a good day. David Niclas speaks with the same spiritual voice as I, which decided to be all quiet because he was quiet! The other day I decided to go to the meditation in Helsingr again today and on my way in the train I was shown the spirit of my father lowering down on a steel pipe bringing his bear and also all souls of the world, which now are becoming part of me/us. I had been wondering if I should attend again today both because of lack of time before I will move and also because of possible negative reactions from the people here who have seen my postings of new scripts on Facebook and maybe even my website, but instead of being afraid of their reactions, I decided to go and not speak about my true self as usual if they should ask and being sceptical at the same time, and I thought that if anyone is afraid, it will be them in relation to me because of their own compulsive thoughts but none decided to speak about me and my scripts/website. When arriving Klaus as an example was very nice giving me the same warm reception as the first time 14 days ago but is it true Niclas and Jimmy when I sensed reservations in your welcome of me today (?) compared to your VERY warm reception of me the first time, where you did now know who I am and at least this is how their lack of commitment felt when we hugged today compared to the first time. Klaus had brought his two sisters, and one of them, Jytte, decided to come over to speak to me before the meditation, which I was happy to, and soon I discovered that she has been planted here too as a symbol to say that we are on right track (!) and the reason being that she lives and has lived in Sydney, Australia for 45 years close to the Opera House of course, she has had a HOTEL in the BLUE MONTAINS outside Sydney for many years with HOTEL being my last waiting hall before I will wake up as BLUE EYES of my previous self - where her husband was a chef, and she was a receptionist/sandwich maker the face to the world with her husband preparing the content, which was a picture of the roles between the spirits of my mother and father being the Holy Spirit and the creator of the world and I received the words aimed for the government of Australia that when you dont want to come to me, this is my messenger for you and she spoke of her 99 years old father at the residential home of HAMLET in Helsingr symbolising me as you will know by now (?) and also that he was as close to dying last year that he said there was no more nails left, but due to a miracle (!), he regained health, which you know is because I was this close to dying last year in order to become nothing, which was needed to go through the worst hell to reconnect with the Source and by now we feel much better and that is just underneath this last darkness of course, and yes
One God, One People

Jytte I do look forward to visiting you in Australia and thank you very much for asking - and I received the understanding that Jrn Utzon created the most fantastic new building of this Opera House symbolising the New World and the content of the New World first comes with me, which is the reason why Jrn Utzon was not allowed to finish his visions of this world also at its inside; it was too early at the time. And we know part of this game today was to speak normally with people as I did with Jytte in the beginning for maybe 10-15 minutes for Niclas and Jimmy Chalotte CLARISSA had decided NOT to be here today to see that I am in fact a completely normal person, which is what they saw the first time, but you know that now their views on me has changed with me however still being the same (!) and then my experience is that people suddenly changes from one day to the next about me from being absolutely normal to completely crazy and isnt it funny that this has happened I dont know how MANY times with the Commune as the best and most visible example. And I noticed how Jimmy was following my conversation with Jytte for example when I told her that Australians to me symbolise the combination of the best of people of the poor world humanity and people of the rich world material wealth and I wonder what Jimmy, Niclas and also Chalotte Clarissa and maybe some of the others are thinking of me also after the meeting today? As the first time, I did not take notes during the meditation, but one of the first things I was shown was the opening of the Source of the spirit of my father but he showed it to me blocked by darkness at the entrance and only as a symbol of what is waiting when this last darkness has been converted to light, and Jimmy also did a little guided meditation today where he was inspired to say many times that your heart is growing and I could not help smiling when I was given spiritual help through his speech when he asked us to imagine zooming out further and further away from Earth, and then he asked us to imagine being 100,000 kilometres away looking down on Earth as a small table tennis ball (!), which gave me the clear answer that he is bringing me darkness too I had also been shown him as the red Nykredit commercial saying that he brought me darkness through this meditation and you do remember that table tennis is the game between light and darkness and darkness through Jimmy is easily because of his sceptical attitude towards me; this is what these symbols showed me. After the meditation, where I was also shown an angel flying away from a clock tower symbolising the end of time and the start of our New World with no time but an eternal now and not least FOUR dimensions, I stayed for approx. 1 hour speaking with the others, and I was happy to see that Niclas gave a few examples of the spiritual English voice (!) speaking directly through him, where he was first given laughter and smiles from his voice because this is how we feel at this stage - and then his voice spoke of nothing and everything, angels and nothing less than 14 (!) dimensions and then it told him not now (not to speak more now) and that he had to be quiet and it repeated all quiet, which I understood was a message to me, where all quiet to me clearly (!) meant the famous Swedish
October 2011

Page 8

expression Fr jag be om strsta mjliga tystnad (may I ask for the greatest possible silence) from Circus Scott and I understood the message that this is what the voice asks him to be because CIRCUS to me is an old symbol of darkness and darkness is what he started giving when he also questioned me this is how he was revealed and furthermore all quiet was easily a reference to one of the most funny men ever in history (!), the late Danish comedian Dirch Passer, in his FANTASTIC sketch Op d (baby language for stand up) where he speaks of his parents starting to snort as gee-gee horses, which makes him as the baby start jumping and here it then comes after 07:40 in the video below s bliver der HELT STILLE (then it becomes ALL QUIET), and also then I become ALL QUIET too and what this was about is really to say when people CANNOT COMMUNICATE as Niclas could not make himself do in relation to me, his voice decided to be ALL QUIET too (!) and when his voice did not want to speak, I decided that I did not want to speak to him about spirituality too, so Niclas this was simply about you and your WRONG attitude/communication skills in relation to me, and the voice speaking through you was the voice, which you love so much and here it is the same voice as speaking through me, which is the combination of the spirits of my mother and father as the sketch with Dirch Passer also was a reference to - which we could have spoken about if you had decided to be open (!), and furthermore as the third reference it was also connected to the beautiful song Stille fr storm (quiet before storm) by Lis Srensen, which is to say that Niclas and others have started going through a storm, which is a process of change when the full understanding about who I am will gradually come to them and I was thinking that this will be helped by my release of my sufferings memo, which I of course will post on my Facebook site also for them to see, so here is first Dirch Passer in Danish listen especially from 7:00 minutes also including the symbol that this is how two horses create the white horse of the New World, which is me symbolised by Dirch Passer in this role - followed by Stille fr storm by Lis Srensen. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JVdSHvF1lNI http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qxFlh8qJuQk When I was leaving, I told Niclas that nothing is indeed everything, and his reaction was I know that, I know everything (!), which is WRONG attitude, Niclas, which you ought to change (!), and before thinking of 14 dimensions, you may like to start with the fourth, which is about the angels I also received in the meditation (he had been speaking of these angels, which IS about the soon coming FOURTH dimension as I was told in my meditation), and I told him that helt stille (all quiet) is about Stille fr storm by Lis Srensen also expression of VERY WARM FEELINGS to say that a change process will start, but there was nothing I could tell Niclas, because he knew everything as he told me clearly (!), and did you really, Niclas (?) and are you starting to believe in who I am after seeing me completely normal today (?) this is also what makes people believe in me because when he behaves normally, maybe he is indeed the one (!) and not only here but at the Jerusalem UFO forum and by other people too (!) and maybe also when reOne God, One People

ceiving these words by me (?) and here is what Niclas afterwards decided to share on Facebook telling about the love to the one you are searching for, Niclas (?) and my comment also to tell you that you have now found the homeless boy:

And here is this beautiful song, he linked to: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pf54n1zp_8&feature=related I also like several of the others of the circle I still have to get to learn you and not least the new man Per today, who really brought a good spirit (!), warmth and smiles into the circle, and the circle decided as their reply to tell him you speak to much, which made him become silent and we know THIS IS HOW PEOPLE ACT WRONGLY because he only brought warmth and he was met with hostility when people repeated this message to him several times and we know Per, you were the symbol of me because this is how several of these people think about me and the headache you received was simply because of people opposing you the same way as some of these very nice people send me darkness too, do you see? AUTENTIC people of our New World will become very different to people of the world today Afterwards I visited my mother and John again which was a PLEASURE as usual and I will only write that we simply LOVE the toppen af poppen (the top of the pop) TV-show on TV2, which we watched together, and when we watched the very talented Ss Fenger singing today, I could not hold my tears back, which was both inspired by several of these artists on this show not being able to hold back their tears when other artists sing their songs in new versions I simply love that (!) and here I was told that my tears were because my mother was sitting next to me feeling alright and these are the tears she will get when she will understand the pain I decided to take on to save her life and from as much suffering as possible and she will be proud and I told my mother that Ss Fenger is the one singing the amazingly beautiful song Du er (you are), which was a reference to say, mother, that you are i.e. the world is - because I decided to protect you giving simply everything I had, and here is this song by Ss with her previous band News, and this is one of the most beautiful of all Danish songs ever made: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k905su_uXDA

Page 9

October 2011

I stayed for dinner, where we had CHICKEN symbolising CREATION and I was inspired for example to speak about French authentic Bresse chickens, which I have tasted only once do you remember Henriette (?) and how differently ORIGINAL chickens taste instead of industry chickens as they are produced in Denmark, which has nothing to do with AUTHENTIC chickens but this is how people believe they truly taste (!) and this was a symbol about ORIGINAL people of the future being very different than people of the world today! --Ending the day with these short stories: I arrived home at 20.00, and had to do two applications, which I had done by 21.30 Country Manager of a management/recruiting company challenging them on their own vision (!) and to become a director of Hrsholm Commune saying that the directors most important job will be to SET THEM FREE (!) by making them unemployed and we know WHAT DO YOU WANT TO SAY ABOUT THIS ONE ANYWAY (?) and probably NEGATIVE to start with almost as usual you know. Before going to bed I was shown the horn of a unicorn being installed - the Unicorn is an old important symbol of mine standing for purity and grace and I was given a reference to the grave of the Egyptian Pharao Tutankhamun. I was happy to receive a positive reply by my sister today saying that they will be in South Africa when I will move, but noticeable it is that John one week ago received a new keyboard from Hans to me, this time he received moving boxes delivered by Hans to John not directly to me (!) and my mother today was happy to say that she will hold Christmas Evening at home with me and Johns daughters, but Sanna and Hans will hold Christmas at their cottage in Sweden (!) and also that my sister in her reply today did not comment on my invitation for them to visit me (!) and also not to comment on my wish to let the boys help me move and a coincidence or the darkness speaking through her (?), and the last it is, which is NOT to tell the truth about how she feels and we know she is positive on the surface, but still we dont see each other (!) and we know something is wrong and is this both about your true attitude and what you think about me and that is all the way to the end (?) and just thinking we are, and we know I received another symbol through my mother making me understand that they still speak negatively about my writings behind my back because when I told my mother the other day right after she had spoken to my sister - that I was sad about the apartment company making an error when writing the first lease contract, which is only what I write about in my scripts, she lost her temper becoming negative on me (!) which simply was because this is what they still are with my writings and we know AMAZING is what it is! Addition: I was also told that a reason for you to decide writing positively to me is because of your thought that he just may be the one after

my continuous bombardments of you via my postings on Facebook and Scribd. And finally I was thinking that I am NOT happy about publishing my suffering memo because of the suffering I know it will bring my family, but suffering is the only way to make them come through too.
rd

5.2 3 October: Immensely strong darkness is killing me but that dont impress me much!
Dreaming of immensely strong darkness killing me but that dont impress me much! On the surface I had a pretty good night but I was TIRED when I woke making work even more uncomfortable which I can only relate to feelings of my dear friends of the meditation circle yesterday and these are some of the dreams of the night: I am at a museum where I encourage people to get out, because human robots are killing people, and I see that I have designed the museum myself with an exit not leading anywhere, but I decide that it has to lead to FREEDOM, but just before closing time, I see a new large group entering the museum with me standing outside, and from the outside I can see on the physical signals of the buildings that there is an incredible large power inside the museum to kill. Later I am in a room where a female servant again and again attacks me the most brutal way imaginable trying to kill me and she keeps saying Lady, which is the name of her master, and something about me protecting my master, who is the Lord until the last person of the museum and the most fantastic tough was the right. o I woke up hearing this was going through record breaking grounds, and it is a dream telling you of the INCREDIBLE strength of this the last remaining darkness, which merely is because of the decisions of mankind being evil! o The new group is my new meditation circle in Helsingr, and I have decided to save all and continue doing my work until the end and I tell you that each day is a great challenge to come through and just to keep working 8 hours per day requires my strongest will power because of you know it tiredness, negative voices, feelings and very little energy and the female servant attacking me is because of the darkness of people still killing me, but since I dont want that, we are still living. o I woke up to the song That Don't Impress Me Much by Shania Twain because despite of the strong dream and the feelings it gave me because of the immensely strong darkness trying to kill me, I have simply decided that I am not impressed (!), because even though the darkness is strong, there is not enough of it to kill me and as easily as that! I am in a large city in USA where I see atomic bombs being launched from the streets fed by an aggressive press in relation to the focus on the economy by President Obama. I

One God, One People

Page 10

October 2011

see the remaining of the bombs land as empty metal cases on fields very close to desperate people having absolutely nothing. o The threat of the atomic bombs of the remaining darkness is not over before I have continued doing the final part of my work and still taking it day by day because of the immense mountain I am climbing and this dream says that much darkness is coming from the US press opposing Obama and his attempts to save the economy using the rules of the old world, and the darkness they bring is also darkness given to the poor world because of how the US economy is effecting the world. I am with a local African family fighting for its survival, I am now only able to give the whole family 100 Kenyan Shillings per day, the children have now skipped lunches but they are still genuinely smiling, I see how the mattresses of the family are all soaked, and finally my mother arrives for her self seeing how amiable they are. The mother of the family is afraid and uncertain what has happened to three of her children, who were collected by white Christians, and I tell her that they are usually nice. I see my mother and that the blanks of pictures of people in front of the cabin are being filled out and that they receive new dry beds. My sister Sanna is there too, and she decides to lie down to receive sunshine as if it was a holiday, and she asked for tea but it is uneven. o My money for LTO becomes less and less worth making it more and more difficult for my friends to feed their families, which of course is making them suffer, i.e. the soaked mattresses. My mother arriving is to say that she will help people showing a clean heart to enter our New World, which is what the pictures are about and here to bring faith to some but not many people not believing in me down there (!) and also to remove your sufferings. At DanskeBank-Pension I have made a written proposal to Kresten with many pages of wine, and I ask him to use 1-2 days to read it through carefully. A branch manager at the desk helps giving me a positive reference in order for the HR department to get to understand my true competences and to send me to the right place. At the large wine storage, my sister is the manager, who will not sell her own wine but the wines made of others, and I see how other people aggressively kick cardboard boxes to receive 30% discount. o My proposal may be the catalogue of our New World and my sister is about being connected to the same Source (of wine) as I, and I did not like the aggressive kicks. I am at home collecting a tie, which I will wear when I will be together with my mother, Sanna and Hans for eight hours. My right back pocket on my trousers has receive a small hole, which needs to be fixed and the same with the underneath of my right shoe. Hans drives me to Hrsholm in a Citroen C6.

o The tie is my self confidence to publish my sufferings memo maybe which will have an impact on my closest family, which will give me more sufferings potentially threatening me, i.e. the trousers and shoe, and I have been given a reference to Citroen for days, and here it is about this review made by Jeremy from Top Gear on Citroen C6 driving around a horse track (!) to show just how comfortable this car is to drive despite of the many bumps, which may be a symbol about what I am heading towards as my new car, i.e. my new self meaning that no bumps will be able to shake me as my new self. I see Sren H. and Anders M. (my old GEFI Nordic Manager) jump from the tracks at the absolutely last moment before the coming train runs them down, and I see Sren ordering sausages. At the station I meet two dogs of the cleaning lady, which simply love me and something about snow on the station and I dont know where to sleep. o I have known for a long time that Sren H. is a strong non-believer in me, which Anders M. obviously is too, which almost killed them because my train had to go through them. Sausages are also symbols of sex, which Sren is chasing. --DAY: WORK! --Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 09.10 being TIRED and first by 13.45 I had finished the script of the last three chapters of yesterday and the script of today which was NOT planned to take that long, but I have decided that I will continue working with the same quality as ever, and I will be finished when I will be finished, and should I not be able to finish all work the 15th October, I will continue until I am done and first publish my sufferings memo, when I am done with everything, which really is the most important here. I continued working until 16.45 today, which was truly difficult to do finishing the deep edit of the first third of the next chapter on my sufferings memo other sufferings and I hope that the script tomorrow will be short so I will be able to finish the last two thirds of this chapter. I was told that the kill, kill, kill command was aimed at the souls now being transferred to my previous self together with the spirit of my father, and I both became nervous of the consequences again if I should lose it I truly dont have much energy to continue this work and still fight darkness you know but also no problem, I will NEVER accept anyone to become terminated, and right here I was given a dj vue, because this is encoded into me! I was shown two new constant lights of UFOs on the sky approaching me not always that I write about these and one of them gave me a vision of it being a tank with a
October 2011

One God, One People

Page 11

canon pointing it but it does not aim at me and then I was told instead they take pictures and they are the Intelligence Service, and I do hope you get me SMILING (?) but please STOP your continuous surveillance and cover-up activities as I am told here because you do know that the old world including everything you do is breaking down? The other UFO light showed itself like a traditional Russian male dancing while bending in his knees and I was told urgh, urgh,, you are not completely crazy, which was about Putins thoughts of me and urgh, urgh is nothing negative here but expressions of Indians symbolising the Council giving me this message. I was given FANTASTIC VOYAGE by David Bowie to say that this is what my voyage has been, fantastic, so here is this song, which you know is another breathtaking beautiful song by David also sung as nobody else can sing.

am looking forward to SLEEPING NORMALLY as you may understand? I am sitting in the sofa with a beautiful lady, who I think will be interested in me too, but instead she decides to dance on the dance floor together with Peter A.G. Nielsen the famous Danish musician and I notice that not only are the dancing, they are concealed making love, which makes me sad because I feel that the lady deceives me. o This is to say what I dont believe I have written before, but what I have been told is a LOGICAL consequence of my basic rules when it comes to sexual relations between people and really also what Henriette showed me in practise when meeting her, which is that I do believe people should get to learn each other before they will start becoming sexual partners, which I believe took maybe one month with Henriette and I to be sure that the feelings were right and this is to remove all of these one night stands of lust what they call meat market here (!) - and heartbreak(er)s, which has nothing to do with love and this is what is encoded in people of our New World, and I do believe this will make sense to the world too? o And this dream is also to say that Peter A. G. Nielsen has a VERY special place in my heart both because of his wonderful music and also because I like him VERY much as a person, and yesterday he was on Aftenshowet on DR1 TV playing an acoustic version of his old hit Vilde kaniner, which you can see here, and of course it was FANTASTIC so see him and this song in a new version and INSPIRED is what he is - and yes my mother is an Indian, which is so true, Peter, URGH, URGH . I am at my old apartment in the beautiful house on Ndr. Strandvej 4 in Helsingr (1986-88), where I am surprised to see that it is now a restaurant with me standing in the kitchen and Jeremy Clarkson from Top Gear gives me the feedback that the food is exquisite and later I hear same procedure as last year from the classic Dinner for OneThe 90th Birthday. o This is my setup to bring normal life to the world I could not do it any better which will make the world celebrate, which the classic Dinner for One is about and yes they show it here in Denmark as a tradition EVERY SINGLE NEW YEARS EVE, which is basically same procedure as last year. I am at Rungsted Station waiting on the train with VERY many people on the platform. I meet one of my old friends from Banking School who asks me where I am employed today and I tell him that I am not at Danske Bank anymore, but a new place, which I cannot remember the name of. He goes further up the platform, and I follow him but I remember that I forgot my jacket, which I run back to get. I see that the Danish railways has set up a very long dining table, which is almost complete except from a cheap ashtray, which people use. I sit at the table in my pants only and I see Vivian sitting further up, she knows that I am here

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LlliCeDQF10

5.3 4 October: One-night stands will end and sexual relations will develop on basis of TRUE feelings
Dreaming that one-night stands will end and sexual relations will develop on basis of TRUE feelings Another night making me feel TIRED today and we know another of those days steep uphill, but I can soon look forward to ending my work however I may stick to my old plan to continue until the end of October and that is until I am satisfied with the work I have done and I will not be able to make this before I will move, which now looks like being the 13th October and yes I am using a BLACK MOVING COMPANY not reporting this turnover to the tax authorities making the price 480 DKK per hour for one truck and two men compared to normally between 700-900 DKK and just as a symbol that I dont like a community paying taxes to a very bureaucratic State (!) and also because I dont have much money as you may understand (?) and here are a few dreams too: In the Brndby Sports Centre I meet Helle M. my old colleagues at DFM and Torben Flensted (on one by that name in real life) and they talk about this is how it was to attend, I feel ABBA and HAPPY feelings in the dream and something about spending the night and that it will be my turn the next time. o This is about two friends on Facebook who will talk later about how it was to attend as one of the chosen few to be my friends on Facebook following my postings without reacting (!) and Flensted is the name of a company producing French fries, which is to say that I have made many French fries in the oven here - normally cut them from potatoes my self and that I need to give the apartment and especially the oven cleaning before I move or at least to come back and to it before the 1st November, this is also about STRESS being put on me, but my attitude has to be I work 8 hours per day making what I can make and then I will be finished with the move and my work, when I am finished (!) and I
One God, One People

th

Page 12

October 2011

but she does not say hello. I see the train coming and it is so long that it is even longer than the platform. o I woke up seeing a brochure of boats with the crews leaving, which I understood that this is about souls being set free. This train station may symbolize the world, which is going on their journey to reach the other side showing a clean heart to enter our New World. The friend from bank school is the one who drove our car in the middle of the 1980s to Helsingr, where he had far too much to drink, but the alcometre of the police did not show too much (!), the same as the alcometre of the police in Barcelona did not show too much when I blew in it after probably having had too much wine on a restaurant with Camilla in year 2000 I believe, and yes small wonders and of course WRONG what my bank school friend and also I did. The pants is to say that I decided to buy 4 pants the other day on sales for 12 DKK each, but I am VERY careful what I use money for because I will have to pay for food for LTO too. o I woke up to the beautiful song SHE by Chales Aznavour a TRUE classic - and the lyrics she maybe the reason I survive about the spirit of my mother and the lyrics can be understood two ways depending on my actions you know and also Blip-bt by Kim Larsen and the lyrics Nr jeg str ved min maskine p min dejlige fabric, s er jeg glad for at leve, det' da klart er det ik' and of course blip-bt og gud hvor gr det godt Continuing work on the second last chapter of my sufferings memo, which is both impossible and easy to do! I started working at 09.20 today and by 10.50 I could continue on my sufferings memo giving me more time as wished on the deep edit of the second last edit of my sufferings memo and do I have to tell you that this work is giving me throw up feelings but it is no solution NOT to do it, there is only one way and that is to do it, so better get started with it again today and we now will I be able to work until 17.20 today to make 8 hours and we will see. Later: I decided to work until 17.05 after doing the deep edit of five pages I did three yesterday and I did not complete the chapter other sufferings in two days as I had hoped; it will also take tomorrow to do this before I will be able to do the edit of the last chapter on my family, which may take 2-3 days to do too, and we know it takes longer than anticipated to do this work, and I feel so poorly that it is indeed a great pain doing it being on my extreme edge of giving up at the same time as it is still piece of cake doing and yes my old self and new self underneath, this is how it is. --Ending the day with these short stories: I still have food in my freezer in Lyngby and I will get no freezer in Helsingr, so part of the planned stress given to me it is not that much and of course on condition that

I work 8 hours per day, otherwise I would quickly become stressed here is also to prioritize using time and a little money to buy a cheap used freezer and I am thinking that I will save money not buying much food this month but of course only if I can save the food I have in my freezer, and also thinking that this will save me money in Helsingr as well as time so I dont need to shop on a daily basis. I received the new lease contract today, this time it was without errors which the last was not, which together with the negativity of my mother brought through my sister was the attempt of the darkness to stop me from moving (!) and I returned it with my signature, and also asking John to transfer the deposit of a total of 23,000 DKK thank you John for helping me out . For days I have been told that people of the world have been told that I am now doing the last part of my work and journey. I received a deja vue about how almost impossible it is to finish the last part of my work at the end because of darkness, which is the time I am going through now and this evening the darkness started speaking to me being stronger than I, so I had to once again decide that my will underneath the words is stronger than the darkness and that I will NEVER do evil and kill, which is still what this darkness wants and let me say uncomfortable beyond description to go through still fearing of the consequences if I should not be strong enough doing my final work these days. My suffering memo will also probably look good to people but the truth is that it could be much better structured, better formulated and include even more sufferings and better descriptions than what it does, so yet again this will become my absolutely best work according to the conditions, and in this sense I am satisfied with what I have done also because it is good enough to deliver clear and strong messages about my suffering, which should be possible for people to understand, and I am only able to do this when I do my best, but you know still it could have been much better. I was told that Pegasus is also ready and Pegasus is the winged divine horse. Pegasus allows the hero to ride him to defeat a monster, which is what I hope I will be able to do all the way as my old self, because I would not like to lose any sets to the darkness here at the end. I saw my old friend Christian E. on Kontanten on DR1 TV this evening here and Christian lives in Monaco today but is frequently in Denmark and his company, an internet auction website, was revealed to deceive people from money simple but hidden fraud - and I was told that he became rich by cheating, and this is not nice, but still Christian is one of many people I miss seeing simply because I like him very much. I was VERY happy after having sent an email to Poul-Erik informing him about my move to receevied a very positive answer from him, where he told me hjertelig tillykke med din nye lejlighed. Det glder mig oprigtigt meget at hre,
October 2011

One God, One People

Page 13

at du har fundet en ny bolig. At det s falder sammen med, at lejekontrakten udlber er kun et stort plus. Thank you, Poul-Erik for showing me your positive side .

5.4 5 October: The BIGGEST Devil is entering me and inside of this darkness is the revived soul of my previous self
Dreaming of the BIGGEST Devil entering me and inside of this darkness is the revived soul of my previous self Not the best night to say the least the darkness is becoming stronger and stronger by the day and here night also making me doubt that I will be able to finish all work as planned, but we know I will NOT give up so I will not speed up the process, I will be done when I am done (!) and here are a few dreams: Before falling asleep I was shown the BIGGEST Devil/darkness on its way inside of me and I was told that this includes the revived soul of my previous self. o This sight including the STRONG darkness yesterday evening made me wonder if I will break down because of it, how I can finish my work with this pressure now coming to me and how I will be able to pack down all of my things, move and pack up all of my things with no visible energy but MUCH darkness, we will see. I am in London about to end something and I see a department store called Cosworth. I am cooking chicken in the oven and add water. It is about to get too much, and when I pet the dog, I am afraid to kill it. o London is still my home, the department store also to bring normal life to the world and Cosworth is a high performance engineering company, which will be my new self but the engine of my old and present self is nothing else than puff-puff, one step at a time. I am at a house with avenues of old trees, a man arrives and tells me that he is to prune the trees according to agreement, and I find it strange that I dont know in forehand, and he tells me that as a professional he is much better than me as a private to do the pruning, and I see him start, but he is a disaster making LARGE chumps fall down, and I tell a man stop him and we follow him, and eventually I reach and stop the man, and afterwards there will be a hearing about who said and did what. o The man is darkness trying to not only prune but cut down trees of our creation, which I will NOT allow. o I woke up to Popmusikerens vise by TV2 and the lyrics Som ung musikant blev jeg af mor spndt fast til et blankpoleret skolebord. Something about a device which automatically is sending out music to different devices of people, and a bank assistant being interview after withdrawing 2,000 DKK. o The device will be love of our New World, and the money is to say that the Universe has given more sacrifices to give me energy.
One God, One People

th

I am at a inn at the coast of West Jutland where a boy maybe 10 years old my sisters son knocks on the window and enter. He wants to arrange a wedding and wants to see the kitchen, which he does and the kitchen looks perfectly, the boys pours out ketchup and will not stop, and when I ask him to leave the kitchen, he wants to have his daily allowance of 240 DKK. o The boy is of darkness, the wedding is my old nightmare, the kitchen is normal life looking perfectly, which he is still trying to sabotage here by pouring out ketchup, which is an old symbol of mine often scratching the top of my head when I have it to tell me that LTO is without money, and here it means that I have no energy, and my sister is the reason why.

--Day: Work! --Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 09.35 today and soon thereafter continued the work on my sufferings memo, which today until 18.00 included the deep edits and additions to the subchapters about my journey to Kenya in 2009, losing/gaining weight, living an economically poor life, the world being too lazy to read and understand my website, negative and better-knowing comments of ignorant people to me from the Internet and the spiritual forum of Selvet, and I almost completed this chapter on other sufferings today not realizing that it would become 19 pages in total it was 6 pages when I started (!) and now the memo is a total of 116 pages and we know it will probably become approx. 125 pages long before I will soon finish it, and maybe this week, and we will see. During the day I was first told in continuation of the GIANT darkness coming to me yesterday evening and the dreams of the night making me afraid once again of the consequences if I should lose it that the giant darkness will fist come to me when I am done with my work and this is why we take a part of the darkness at a time, otherwise I would break down, and later I felt the spirit of my father having moved over to the right side of the spirit of my mother, and I understood that it was necessary to give me much darkness for me to become afraid again in order for me to produce energy for this operation, and I was very relieved when I was told this, because I was TRULY afraid of what would happen, this is STILL what the darkness can do to me. I have decided that I will keep writing if I can after moving to Helsingr, because I like to COMMUNICATE, so we will see how things will turn out also after becoming my new previous self. Finally at 18.40 I had published the last four days of scripts. Another good day, and even above average today WRITOctober 2011

Page 14

ING much and just before publishing I was told that a whole world is waiting for me to become my true self, and nice to know that you are there, but none of you decided

to make me happy by sending me an email, which would have helped me and the Universe much, you know?

One God, One People

Page 15

October 2011

9. Elijahs faith in me is required for me to wake up my eyes as my previous self, the soul of Jesus
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th October: The spirit of my father brought the energy of our New World and the spirit of my mother formed it SUMMARY Dreaming of what I first thought was the Union HK, which will contact me in relation to my Falck memo but later I was told that it is 100% positive feedback from the world about our New World, the spirit of my father cleaning up the New World after the damage Sren F.J. caused, reaching the other side without the necessary faith in me using will power/sufferings as my tool and the threat of darkness terminating souls in the process of transferring the spirit of my father including all individual souls to me seems to have vanished now. After the spirit of my father yesterday moved over to the other side, no explosions of atomic bombs can happen from this side and there is a road leading us all the way home to our New World from here. I will get some time in Helsingr to recover and get into shape before meeting the world. The spirit of my father as the creator brought the energy of our New World and it was the spirit of my mother forming it. Dreaming of the world would have gone under because of human technology if people of other civilizations had not saved it, I am given much stress including my old nightmare not being able to finish all work before I will move, a meeting between six versions of Kim from Fair and my new previous self his BEAUTIFUL view symbolises our perfect New World, I will become myself through darkness thereafter meeting the world who will know per instinct who I am, I am receiving the old world which will continue being fuelled until I finish my work, my old nightmare would be carried out now because of the strength of the darkness if I had not decided that I will NEVER accept this, individual souls were almost killed when transferred from the spirit of my father to my new previous self, more energy is required to bring forward all of my previous self, which the spirit of my mother and sacrifices of the Universe will help with and there is more impossible work to do before we have finished the road of my journey and I will wake up as my new previous self. Whenever I have had diarrhoea, it has also been a symbol of destructions to the world, but still I have had no pain to my right angle meaning that this is not irreparably (no terminations), and the sacrifices of the Universe is like the young handball player dying 1-2 weeks ago with the spirit of a being accepting to sacrifice by giving his or her life as a physical person, but NOT to terminate. Dreaming about a large number of people who will market my scripts, Elijah going through suffering with a big temper, slow page but still with energy and faith in me, which is required for me to wake up my eyes and an impossible plane to fly and boiling cake about the difficulties navigating our New World. In his fight against the impostor Rael claiming to be Son of God (!), everything related with UFOs and crop circles have to be fake to fit with Jiros the Devils advocate agenda to prove that Raels claims for the connection between mankind and UFOs are wrong (!), and he does not like me telling him the truth. Jiro finally discovered who I am instantly making me an impostor/charlatan too (!), but he knows that I do my work carefully both on the Jerusalem UFO, crop circles and myself, but he REFUSES to listen this is how to wake up the Devil of the world! The darkness of Jiro and his followers reading our dialogue was so strong that it gave me without comparison the biggest pain ever in my right angle the sign of destructions to the Universe (!) at the same time as I was shown an orange colour of the spirit of my father. This was necessary destruction because of the impossible to fly plane. Despite of this, the Universe has only received a small bump in the head, which I however would have liked to avoid.
Page 16 October 2011

2.

7th October: I will become myself through darkness and meet the world who will know per instinct who I am

3.

8th October: Elijahs faith in me is required for me to wake up my eyes as my previous self, the soul of Jesus

One God, One People

4.

9th October: The entire world is suffering because of darkness before everything will be reset to its original foundation

Dreaming of the energy of the darkness reducing and I will become the new manager of energy, the entire world is suffering because of darkness before everything will be reset to its original foundation (when all darkness is converted to light), I am on my way home reducing my sufferings, nice music is playing between the spirits of my mother and father after the spirit of my father moved inside of me as the creation with much pain, strong darkness of Sren H. chasing money and power is still opposing me and darkness of Paul not believing in me is also brought to me, which is fuel leading us to a very rare wine of the best quality of my favourite wine region. I received spiritual confirmation through a posting on Facebook from Elijah telling me that he is a close friend of mine even though he has not yet accepted my invitation to become friends in this Universe 1-2 weeks ago, which actually makes me sad too. is the old symbol of termination and wallet is money standing for energy, which is to say that people of the darkness has much energy they stole mine, remember (?) and this energy is used to commit sins, which is what the newspaper also will have to be about. I am driving the bus brining three plastic bags of groceries. The Foreign Agency enters the buss at a border, who are Kasper K. (from Excellent) and Charlotte (from GEFI), and they look for illegal foreigners and one points at a Danish man saying that he is from Pakistan, which everyone clearly could see that he is not. When they clean the buss, they leave my three bags outside, which I remember to get before the bus keeps on going, but later when I leave the bus, I forget to bring the bags, and I think that I will call the Foreign Agency to ask them about my bags. On my way to the DFM office, I meet Kim S. holding with his Volvo Estate wagon in queue on St. Kongensgade (Great Kings Road), and I am almost afraid of crossing him and saying hello to him because I fear becoming dismissed when I dont sell, but only work as a supporter at the office, but I also think that he has probable accepted me doing this role. o The bus is still my old symbol of making love, which here may be the still ongoing process doing the last bit of creation of our New World, the Foreign Agency may be the darkness trying to remove souls of our world I feel EXTREMELY BAD of this threat just writing this dream the three bags will have to be normal life brought to the world by the Trinity, my fear of becoming dismissed is to be terminated the threat of removing souls but I do hope that this dream says that this threat is now over with. o I woke up to Bridge over troubled water by Simon & Garfunkel, which we are passing once again, and we know feeling more exhausted by work than ever before and still TIRED and NO ENERGY. And here is one of the most symbolic of all songs, which I have received many times during my journey over troubled water: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UVDg8fVC4EQ The spirit of my father brought the energy of our New World and the spirit of my mother formed it

9.1 6 October: The spirit of my father brought the energy of our New World and the spirit of my mother formed it
Dreaming of reaching the other side without the necessary faith in me using will power/sufferings as my tool I had a pretty good sleep at least on the surface because I am still TIRED today, and I am suffering to see in the mirror just how fat I have become, which is truly NOT me (!), and I do look forward to receive more energy and to start running again in Helsingr on my old route, which I used to run when I lived on Ndr. Strandvej 4 500 metres away from 1986-88. Some dreams: My old friend Martin closes the door to his office; he is going to receive a report from the Union HK about pension. I have changed office now sitting in the middle with Sren F.J. to the left of me and another old colleague from Fair to the right, and I let them know that I like them much. It is a mess around my computer with boxes of drawing pins etc. lying on the table, and I am about to clean this up, which will not take a long time. o I wonder if Martin is me and if the Union HK is the old threat from Falck in relation to my memo on them, which they may still like me to remove, but the answer is NO, my friends. Sren F.J. is one of my very clear opponents probably with a big mouth in relation to me, and I am here the spirit of my father cleaning up the New World because of the mess he caused (in relation to Paul too). o Later in the day, I was told directly that the Union of HK is not what I thought it was a threat but feedback of the world in relation to pension, which is our New World and the feedback is 100 points for perfect work, see the last bullet point of the script today. I am taking the train from Snekkersten for one stop to Espergrde, I dont have a ticket. The man in front of me puts his wallet and newspaper under the seat, which is rolling towards me, and I push it back. o I was told that driving the train without a ticket is to reach the other side without having faith in me using will power/sufferings as the tool and the newspaper
One God, One People

th

Page 17

October 2011

Yesterday evening after publishing my script and after the spirit of my father had moved over the other side being together with the spirit of my mother, I was also told by the spirit of my father that no explosions of atomic bombs can happen from this side, and I was inspired to look at Gl. Hellebkvej on Google maps, which is the road to my new address Hellebo Park in Helsingr, and really because I thought that the road was blind, but I followed the amazing invention of street view understanding that the road indeed goes all the way through to Hellebk, which was a symbol given to me to say that there is a road leading us all the way home to our New World from here. I was inspired to listen to Bruce Springsteen today and yes another of those fantastic of his songs was as if sent from Heaven, Bruce , and of course it was Marys place, which is where we meet the spirit of my father after arriving and we know we will probably have some pictures of Buddha here including prophets and angels , and yes BRUCE you are truly a divine artist too and let me sing with you Meet me at Mary's place, we're gonna have a party, and this may also be a song people will sing to celebrate our beautiful New World . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CS_QOgW1OzY&feature=re lated Yesterday evening I was also given a dj vue that after a hard journey I will get some time to get into shape in order to meet the world, which is what will come at my new location in Helsingr. This morning I heard the spirit of my father telling the spirit of my mother this is how you remove darkness and also this is how the sky looks like, which gave me the understanding that the creator brings energy and that it is the spirit of my mother forming our creation of the New World . The other day I was told Flyvholm, which I understood as fly holm or Fly Dragholm and when looking, it might also be a reference to one of the first rescue stations in Denmark, see here, and today I understood that this was about landing the plane with all souls of the world safely. I was also told that hereafter the remaining darkness will automatically been transferred to us to be absorbed, and that the spirit of my father for the first time will see how it is to receive this darkness, and I imagine a ball of darkness of the old world automatically and gradually reducing when we absorb what is released from it, and I was told that if I should lose it now, it will not terminate souls but still have big consequences to the Universe, and we know I have NO plans to give up now! Later I was told that this means that EVERYONE will receive first parquet to the Source and the origin of life. Today Selvet was also inspired to bring this story of the birth of an Elephant and besides from the on Bali, it is also the elephant of me, which is the revival of my old previous self as Jesus and now not only as the spirit of my father, but as God self symbolised by this elephant.
One God, One People

--Ending the day with these short stories: I started at approx. 9.00 this morning working on the script until 10.50, and afterwards I decided to clean up the apartment because I had agreed with my mother and John to come for lunch together with moving boxes at 12.00, and I only did this cleaning up because of our agreement otherwise I would have waited until after removing my furniture next week and at 11.45 my mother called, which was somewhat difficult to answer via my computer, because I had removed the screen and keyboard (!), but I managed to answer and yes she had now decided not to come anyway, and John was now on his way out of the door (!), and this may simply be because I did not tell them that I would give the lunch, which I should have done (!!!) Im not perfect which may have given my mother the thought that she should bring the food and when she did not like to tell me, this lack of communication broke our agreement, and I lost time, which I could have used for my suffering memo, but thats life, blue eyes - and I could easily have given lunch because I both had bread, salads, herrings, meat balls etc. even though I dont have much. And the vacuum pipe of my cleaner broke (!) almost making it impossible to vacuum clean now and we know a (used) freezer, a used computer screen for TV I will use web-tv to save money the new place instead of cable and I have an old Samsung 17 screen, which would be good to replace but not need to have, a small writing desk, two chairs, an underlay for my work chair not to destroy the floor etc. is on my shopping list, which I need to prioritize in relation to sending money to LTO, and we know I will only buy what I believe will be the most necessary and send as much as possible to LTO, and so it is. One of the greatest business visionaries of all times, Steve Jobs from Apple died from cancer yesterday, and yes from cancer and we know I liked Apples design as the best ever (!), but not the commercial philosophy of the company removing free competition (!), and I wonder if this attitude of mine is a reason for the cancer killing him the same way as I have always not liked Nokia saying for fun that I have had nok af (enough of) them and they are losing market shares when they did not enter the smart phone train as cleverly as others - but let me tell you that you did much good for the world, Steve but I truly did not like the commercial part of Apple and your high prices/profits including exploitation of business partners!
October 2011

Page 18

I continued working until 19.00 today editing and adding on my chapter of Karen almost completing this, which I was also satisfied with doing, and the work was not as difficult today but still fighting some darkness given to me - and I will yet again than the spirit of my mother and the Universe for helping me to come through doing this not very easy work after all, and I was told that your light sword can be seen 800 million light years away but I cannot see them, and I was thinking that the Universe is quite large to say the least. I was happy when the real estate agent confirmed that I can have the key for the new apartment and move in as planned the 13th October everything has now fallen into place - and a symbol was given to me when I received my contact no. 100 on LinkedIn, when Anne-Grete Lysgaard decided to invite me as one of several of her email contacts, and she was one of the head hunters I sent my CV to in October 2009, and we know LIGHT FARM is what her sir name means in English farm is another symbol of my home and of light it is - and we know just saying that our New World truly will become 100% perfect as desired and yes your wish, our pleasure, this is basically how it was. This evening I did a few changes to the right column of my website changing the width of lines and also my address, and I have been annoyed for a long time that my right column also the general look of fonts (!) of my website looks different in Microsoft Explorer, Google Chrome and Firefox and especially the font and font size of the chapters Pages of my website and Recent scripts, which looks almost alright in Google and Firefox, but not in Microsoft, and I have given up (!) trying to find out why also trying to find out WordPress, which changes font or even colour of the right column due to an internal logic which is beyond me (!), and what I ended up with is not perfect but the best compromise of the day. When working on my sufferings memo I have received the dj vue that I will not remember my sufferings as my new previous self and that this is also why I have to write as detailed as possible, but still there is information of how he darkness works inside of me just being here, there and everywhere inside and outside my body moving around, which I cannot tell you better than this. I started receiving the beginning of a dj vue of my LTO friends being helped to receive a normal life, which I look very much forward to and also to the day when I can show you the world and we can have a nice dinner together, but please some more patience, my friends.
th

hope it will get better during the day as it has previous days - so new dreams too: I am flying with my old friend Angela out to the edge of the sea where water is flooding in over the cars of the road, which however keeps driving, and I ask her if she believes in UFO research, which she says that she does, and I tell her that the world would have gone under due to mankind if it was not for UFOs. o This is about a thread reference from the Jerusalem UFO forum from yesterday, which I dont have time to read/watch, but it IS however about one of THE most important UFO and 'alien' contacts known--the one that happened in a Zimbabwi school in front of 62 children, and where some of them received telepathic messages that human technology and the way it is being used, is destroying planet Earth!! You can see it here. I am together with an incredible beautiful lady, who draws massive attention when going out, and I have work, which is impossible to finish on time. I now feel I am in a cottage house together with a few others, where I have an important task to work on this evening because Sten A. did not carry it out as promised, but I am asked to do another task instead, which is impossible to do because I need to do it before the end of the week. o The game is that I will not be able to finish all my work before moving to Helsingr and here is my old nightmare again in the form of this lady as a threat, but I dont care, I will not speed up things, I will finish my work with the quality I have decided for working approx. 8 hours per day and that is even after moving to Helsingr, which gives me extra stress because here I also have to unpack and setup all things and my family will have attention on me achieving this, and we know the energy is getting lower each day, this is at least the understanding I am receiving, but so far despite of difficulties I manage, and I will find a way as usual out of this, and this is my plan, it cannot be different. I have been out dining with six different versions of my old colleague Kim P. from Fair. I have a bucket on my right foot and I go to the edge of the water on the beach to rinse my toes clean from sand Sidsel sits next to smiling and I am told that there was also six versions of me dining , and I get the impression that this was impossible to do logistically. o This is six versions of Kim remember that we revived previous Universes and souls on our way (?) - and six versions of my new previous self (all versions to be united in one future person) witnessed by the spirit of my mother as Sidsel, I am removing sand from my feet, which is suffering. o This dream is because I felt that Kim is also hurting because of my Facebook postings, and because he the 30th September was inspired to show his BEAUTIFUL VIEW from the Insurance High School in Rungsted, where he works, which truly is a BEAUTIFUL PLACE remember that insurance/pension symbolises our New World,
October 2011

9.2 7 October: I will become myself through darkness and meet the world who will know per instinct who I am
Dreaming that I will become myself through darkness and meet the world who will know per instinct who I am Another day and yet again fighting on my extreme edge with tiredness and extreme exhaustion and disgust from writing
One God, One People Page 19

therefore (!) and his view and inspiration is the same symbol as my new beautiful view from Helsingr, which is about our perfect New World and here you can see his view:

to kill and eat, and almost succeeds, but the rat manages to escape and then changes into a dachshund. I try to get a telephone working to get away from here and to go to Helsingr, but when I try it, I receive the automatic voice mail of Falck, which however is picked up after some time by Lars at Falck, but I dont speak to him, and finally I get to speak to a vehicle in Helsingr, which will return and go back to Helsingr, where I can get a lift, which however costs 50 DKK, which I dont have. I am told that my mother and John was at the Falck station here Sunday, where I was not working, where they asked questions about me, which disappoints me much because they go behind my back. o The old, large truck, which is not working anymore, is our old world, which will receive fuel as long as needed I have to finish my work (!) the flowers are true love from my mother, the obstacle race in the living room is a new threat of my old nightmare, sofa is a symbol of making love, and I have said that I will NEVER accept this to be carried out, which is the reason why it is not carried out, therefore this is the strength of the darkness now the rabbit is attraction to beautiful ladies, the cat is the goodness of me, the rat is food for the cat, however it is not a rat, but souls of the Source transferred to the creation of my new previous self, and all souls survived despite of much darkness almost killing (some of) them. I am in Norway following a tram on bicycle, it is snowing and at one point, I have lost the tram and dont know which direction it went, but finally I find my destination, which is a sports centre, where I meet colleagues from Nordic Countries of GEFI, we first stand at the barrier boards looking at the icehockey rink, I dont have all my luggage with me and my clothes is curled, and I am told that I can use an iron for 100 DKK, which is very expensive, I cannot afford it and I dont have a credit card but somehow I feel that I have my mother with me, who will help me. We enter a conference room, and Morten J. sits on one side of the large table, and I decide to sit opposite him on the other side of the table, Helge and another one from Norway are sitting at the corner in control of the music, which is too loud and we ask them to turn down the volume. Marianne is the facilitator and she has handed out a bundle of commercial cards from different businesses, and our task is to guess what the next card will say based upon what the previous said, which I feel is almost impossible to do, but instead of facing away from Marianne with my feet up, I decide to turn around and it feels like we answer the impossible questions, which feels like a condition to do in order to continue. o Norway is an old symbol of darkness, snowing and icehockey is suffering, I dont have all my luggage with me, which is to say that there is still more information in the darkness and as I understand it, it is the darkness of nothing which is used as fuel to revive my old previous self when converted to light and this is the still on-going process, and the money is that it takes more energy to get my clothes in order, i.e. my previous self, which is energy I dont have, but the spirit of my mother toOctober 2011

Another BEAUTIFUL view here from the Insurance High School symbolising our perfect and beautiful New World I am having breakfast in our old row house in Snekkersten after I have woken up as my new previous self. A man asks me about me and my book, and I tell him that I have done all of my work writing to come to this stage becoming myself. From here I walk out in the world, and I enter caves, where I see new people being created from out of nothing, and I tell them that faithfulness is a decisive condition, and they know per instinct who I am. o This is my new previous self wakening up through darkness, i.e. Snekkersten, which may include pain I suspect, and when I am awake as my new self, I will start my journey meeting the world, who will instantly know who I am when meeting me. o I woke up to the song please dont go in my ears the best version by far is with K.W.S. and the lyrics please dont go, I begging you to stay. I am at a large petrol station and repair shop, which also feels like Falck, on the KINGs ROAD in Kokkedal. A man is delivering his old, truck dragging two large units, it can hold 209 tonnes, which however is much less than new trucks. He is very glad of the truck, but now he needs to sell it, it is old and needs replacement. I am testing it under guidance from Nete wasnt that the name of the assistant in Rio Flowers in Espergrde, who taught me discipline and how to work too, a very good teacher (!), I worked there as a delivery boy after school when I was teenager who asks me to drive up a ramp almost in vertical position, which could scare some to do but not me, but when I pull the hand break, it is not strong enough to hold the truck even though I try a few times, and instead on my overtime Nete decides to set up an obstacle race in the large living room on 1st floor, where she asks me to jump from one sofa to the other, but I refuse to take part of this game. I see a rabbit on the open yard teasing a cat and it leaves, but it makes the cat want to play with the rabbit, but instead the cat gets occupied with a large rat, which it tries
Page 20

One God, One People

gether with sacrifices of the Universe will help me (also hoping that light transferred from our New World will be able doing this herewith reducing/removing sacrifices of the Universe), Morten J. is a symbol really of the New World, loud music is annoying and the opposite of nice music, which is people opposing me, which just may be my old Nordic colleagues of GEFI, which is bringing us the darkness needed and it seems there is more impossible work to do before we have finished the road of my journey and I will wake up as my new previous self. --Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 09.30 and at 11.15 I could continue on my sufferings memo which is truly not nice work to continue doing feeling as I do, but I have to do it, to relax is not an alternative however tempting it is and by 12.50, I had completed the last additions to my chapter on Karen also including the first sub-chapter and the lets stay together part, which is the BEAUTIFUL song I will ALWAYS relate to her and the special feelings she gave me. For a long time I have thought that it was an error of mine that I decided not to invite more friends and contacts to Facebook and Linkedin, who could be influenced after publishing my scripts. I should have done this, but thank God its Friday today and thank him that we are still alive, Stig, and yes this story will be told to the world too as I am here told and I feel darkness around the spirit of my mother telling me this seriously in a tone, I only rarely here during this process. The spirit of my father continued speaking to the spirit of my mother for example oh, this is how smartly you included this tax deduction and the spirit of my mother telling him how I almost balanced up the imbalance of the world herewith saving destructions. By 17.30 after biting my teeth together again today deciding to show will power to be able to work (!) - I had finished the chapter on my sister and now only the chapters on my father and mother lacks, and to read through all of these maybe 125 pages once more and to set up the new website, and time is running fast, but I am still YOUNG and full of gold , so I will probably first publish this after moving to Helsingr asking for energy to complete my work and I will NOT sign off everything, UB40 (enjoyed your show in Basel on TV!), before I am happy with my work, and also fearing how the jobcentre in Helsingr will receive me and if we have to start the game all over and that is at least until I wake up . I also did approx. one hour of work this evening uploading and replacing videos included on my Signs IV page, which people have taken down, and we know it felt good to remove this pressure/stress (one of many tasks), which is put on me and much stronger than what people normally experience.

I received STRONG darkness too including MUCH disgust and constant encouragements to accept destruction and to be negative, and when you dont have much energy, it is not always easy to resist, but NEVER (!) is my answer and so it is. I could do my sufferings memo better, but trust me, I have NOTHING more to give than what I do! I would very much like to visit the Jobcentre, Brede Park and also Falck before I move to say goodbye (before they will see me again in my new role), and I dont have much time, so I dont know what I will be able to make if any but unfortunately I will not visit my FRIENDS at Falck, this is still how I feel, and not because of me but because of them and I might not be very welcome there at the moment or am I wrong .? Much inspiration at Crazy about dance again this evening, and mostly when the judge Britt told the other judge Jens something like this it is CRAZY, over there with canapes and Champagne, which was about celebration of our New World and followed by another saying bloody Hell, which could have been Bloody Mary for reaching our beautiful New World after the Universe bleeding. And Jens was appropriately called Burger KING, and he showed a leaf from a tree and talked about how easy and effortless a pair had danced, which was the symbol of how easy I have done my work and at least on the surface because it has truly not been easy, but on the other side, it was also not difficult but BOTH really . And they spoke of tiramisu and Champagne, and a dancer had not been able to dance much during the week because of diarrhoea (!) and wasnt there also someone speaking of energy (?), which I apparently did not write a note of, and I thought that they are given symbols of me too here. I was told this evening that whenever I have had diarrhoea, it has also been a symbol of destructions to the world, but still I have had no pain to my right angle meaning that this is not irreparably (no terminations), and also that the sacrifices of the Universe is like the young handball player dying 1-2 weeks ago with the spirit of a being accepting to sacrifice by giving his or her life as a physical person, but NOT to terminate.
th

9.3 8 October: Elijahs faith in me is required for me to wake up my eyes as my previous self, the soul of Jesus
Dreaming about the faith of Elijah in me, which is required for me to wake up my eyes I was allowed to sleep until 09.30 today, which however was too long (!), and because it is Saturday, I decided to take my weekly long bath, and first by 12.40, after lunch, I started working today, but this is how it is, and here are some dreams: A large number of people are walking in procession with streamers around their angles, towards Gentofte Stadium, it is not normal that this is used for campaigns. Inside I see people breaking up and loads of sweets my old colleague

One God, One People

Page 21

October 2011

Nicolaj has incredible big Ragusa Chocolate bars and something about a mother, pictures and child. o People walking towards the stadium where the fight between the light and darkness was played, and campaigns is about marketing my scripts, which is what these people may do. Chocolate bars are about selfishness and sweets was an old symbol in relation to children. o To me Gentofte Stadium means the concert with Prince around 1990 (?), thus warm feelings of love. Finn from Brede Park is at a toilet and when there are no signs of life, I break in the door and ask him if he is alright, and I see him sitting there lifeless. Later I am playing a tennis match with a concrete pillar standing almost on the back line disturbing me much, but I still win the macth. o Another symbol of wrong sex and death is symbolising a person I have lost contact to, but not dead. I see Elijah as a professional sportsman playing tennis and later swimming with young men where it is about swimming as fast as possible and to dive from one edge to the other, which gives him problems coming through. Someone in his house says that he is crazy, and Elijah shows his big temper. A lady has been awarded four compensations because of his temper. I am driven around in a car visiting people where I have been before. I have to return home from Kenya, someone gets attacked, Elijah has enough money to pay his family 10 USD for housekeeping, I am afraid that I cannot afford the air ticket, and John tries to borrow money for me through a friend. I drive at the head road in Kenya, where they say look out for attacks, Elijah takes his time writing down when driving, and then he enters a new road, where it is not allowed to write down when driving, which he however continues doing, which creates a long queue behind his car. We reach the main street of the centre of town with many shops, it is a nice place, however Elijah is now walking quicker than what I would like in order to see the shops, I am only wearing a bathrobe, and we read a place where I see Danish business people working and I think I could work there too. I see Elijah ordering a plane and I receive fuel on it. o This may be about Elijah helping me all the way to the end for the last part of my revival and for me to open up the eyes as my previous self, the soul of Jesus. He goes through suffering himself, i.e. the swimming, he has enough energy, i.e. the money, and it seems that I am getting energy for my aeroplane also from the LTO team, i.e. for the world and myself. Elijahs car is himself, and still it takes too long for Elijah, but when coming to the centre of town, he speeds up (?), and Elijahs ordering a plane will have to be about his faith in me, which is making me come through thank you Elijah . Short dreams of Jeremy from Top Gear flying a self flying plane using one of these arm spring devices which you use much arm power to push together, which no one really has power to do, and later the plane will have a pilot and later I see myself eating a large cake, which has been heated up so it is boiling.

o I wonder if this is the plane and cake of our New World as symbols saying that it is not very easy to get me started up? o Later I was told that the impossible part is to do the rest of my work because of just how incredible TIRED I feel of working also receiving EXTREME disgust doing the last part, but you know someone has to do it, so better that I do it . The Devils advocate finally discovered who I am and he made me an impostor too this is how to wake up the world!

In his fight against the impostor Rael claiming to be Son of God (!), everything related with UFOs and crop circles have to be fake to fit with Jiros agenda, and he does not like me telling him the truth as you can see above. Since I have become friends with Jiro the Devils advocate on Facebook, I have seen how he almost daily attacks an impostor claiming to be the Son of God isnt this funny - by the name of Ra El as you can see here and that is after Jiro was fooled by this impostor as a follower for many years (!), and because Ra El believes in a connection between mankind and
October 2011

One God, One People

Page 22

UFOs, it also means that Jiro will do everything he can to prove that UFOs are hoaxes even when they are not, and you can say that his view has been totally destroyed making it totally impossible for him to understand, and today he decided to bring the WRONG conclusion that crop circles are (almost) nothing else than manmade circles as you can see from our dialogue some of them are as part of cover up of the U.K. government (!) and I thought, alright I will show him the truth once again as you can see the beginning of here where you also can see how he manages to avoid information not fitting into his wrong agenda.

which he then used a couple of minutes to do (!) of course without listening to my recommendation to read carefully and objectively and we know he is totally possessed by the darkness this man (!) and on basis of this he concluded again wrongly that I am also an impersonator (!) without knowing of course when not reading - and that someone else than he eventually might bother to expose little charlatans like you (!) and isnt this funny that this man now receives information from the true Son of God through my postings, which he can see too, which may also start to torn him up from the inside to remove the darkness of Jiro and the world (!) because he should know by now that I am smarter than him and tell the truth both about the Jerusalem UFO, crop circles and therefore also my self, but he REFUSES to listen because the truth does not fit him well and you can see one of Jiros followers also laughing and degrading me and the link he brings for his vote goes to this Jesus, is for Rael here and I decided to send a friend request also to him, and he may be surprised to see the true Son of God and isnt this hysterically funny also thinking that this man may be misled by spiritual voices but probably with some truth in what he is saying.

Three short visits is what it took the Devils advocate to quickly decide that I am also an impostor and not the Son of God! The darkness caused the biggest destruction of the Universe yet because of the impossible to fly plane But not everything was truly only funny this evening because our dialogue was read by several of Jiros followers too bringing me much darkness and not that long after this dialogue, I was asked spiritually if it is true that I have accepted killings of people of the Universe, and I said yes, but only in emergency cases and no terminations (!) i.e. if the darkness is too strong for me to absorb and there are no other options and two minutes hereafter I received the absolutely biggest pain even in my right angle making me scream out loud in pain the sign of destructions to the Universe (!) - at the same time as I was shown an orange colour of the spirit of my father and a vision of a duck being roasted the same type of symbol as the boiling cake and the impossible to fly plane and this is how it obviously was needed to remove much darkness, which also made me sad and yes I am still thinking of selfish and scared world politicians not supporting me publically forcing the darkness on the Universe like this. Later I was told by the spirit of my mother that she and the Universe has only received a small bump in the head, but I would have liked to do without this, but it required what was obviOctober 2011

Jiro finally discovered who I am instantly making me an impostor/charlatan too (!), but he knows that I do my work carefully both on the Jerusalem UFO, crop circles and myself, but he REFUSES to listen this is how to wake up the Devil of the world! In the continuous dialogue above, I was inspired to encourage him to forget about Rael and to read the TRUTH on my website,
One God, One People

Page 23

ously totally impossible for responsible politicians and media of the world to do and SAD is what you are making me! And it made me wonder if I did the right thing or if it would have been better not to start this dialogue to create this darkness, which was too much to handle, and time will tell. To symbolise this action, a warehouse of illegal fireworks exploded and killed two in Andst, Jutland, Denmark today as you for example can read here. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was told that when I a few times only have had the superior and meant funny thought you can just destroy me if you can, which I remember having only a few times, this has not been carried out not because the darkness could not do it but because of my old, small rule if I dont really mean it with my heart, you are not allowed to do it, so this was really a small rule, which was not that crazy too . When working on my sufferings memo on the chapter on my father, it was truly impossible to concentrate the first two hours, where I felt very poorly and disgusted and also shown an elephant almost about to have diarrhoea if I would accept it, which I would not causing damage to the Universe, which I want to reduce by finishing my sufferings memo and the effect this will have on my family/friends etc., thus the world, and finally I came into a rhythm doing this work too, and now I only need to edit/re-write the last chapter on my mother, and after my move to do the last read through with minor edits only, which may take approx. 3 days if I only have a script and this to do, but I also have to use time to set up my new apartment, so we will see when I will be able to finish it and in my mind, the end of October as my old deadline to finish all work is what I am hoping and working for now.
th

I see Sidsel, Fuggi, and my nephews supporting me and Duran Duran is the biggest fan. o The department of economy will have to be for energy, i.e. that energy is controlled by the darkness but that their power decreases, and I will take over when there is no more darkness and when the energy of the Source can distribute freely to the Universe, which will be with love, i.e. the music of Duran Duran still placed highly on my list too. o I received the understanding that Hans is suffering because of my postings on Facebook these days including my dialogue with Jiro, uploads of Jerusalem UFO videos and the Maria, Maria song as follows with the missing two words of my comment being my mother.

I am user on an Internet forum, which David from Kenya finds interesting, and I am happy to see him participating and communicating with people of the world as not many Kenyans do. I have been at bath bringing a frozen red sausage. I am the manager of the company and speak on telephone, and then I see that all monitors of the employees are red and I ask why everyone is on the same website, and I am told that this is a teaching about Pakistan, and that everyone is on www.journal.dk, and I see a streamer with prices for employees including me to teach. o The Internet is the world, the red screens are darkness all over the last - and whenever I or a special friend needs energy, it costs, but eventually all computers (individuals of the world) will centrally be reset to what they were originally (!), which is what the website www.journal.dk says I did not know this site before the dream - because it says: Gennem journal.dk kan arbejdsstationer nultilles til udgangspunktet. And I was told that the colour is red because of selfishness, which some world politicians out there will understand, but oh no not me was the saying of all of you? o I woke up to the beautiful song Son of a preacher man originally by Dusty Springfield 100 points within this genre if you ask me (!) - but here by Joss Stone because I saw her together with David Stewart on German ZDF TV yesterday, and you can watch the host of this show speaking two words in English when an Australian man was jumping from one ball to another, and really because I was thinking he wears very expensive clothes and watch, which he could use much better on poor people of the world and we know darkness here there and everywhere.

9.4 9 October: The entire world is suffering because of darkness before everything will be reset to its original foundation
Dreaming that the entire world is suffering because of darkness before everything will be reset to its original foundation Another night and one day closer to the goal, which is the only thing holding me up because I am beyond tired times 1,000 to continue doing my job and of course physically tired with no energy is part of it, and once again, more dreams: I see on Facebook that Hans my sisters husband is responsible for the department of economy for the secretariat of Gymnasiums, and he is forced down in pay and he says ironic that he at least is happy to pay less taxes. This makes my sister and him only being able to afford to go on holiday to Bornholm. People on Facebook encourage me to become the new manager of the economy department and

One God, One People

Page 24

October 2011

o I was also given what a wonderful world by Louis Armstrong a TRUE 100 point too and one of the most wonderful songs in history - and the lyrics from the beginning of the song I see trees of green, red roses too and I felt that it was the spirit of my father given it to me and you can really take them all because this is how beautiful our New World will be. I am in Norway on my way down the mountain full of snow, and I see a polar bear, which we fear will attack us but it feels like we have a polar bear ourselves. We arrive at a farm and ask for permission to sleep at the hayloft, which we get, and even though it is difficult to get up there through a narrow hatch in the loft, we succeed. o Still suffering and I am a polar bear myself including the remaining darkness of the world, and we are on our way home from here. I am with my girlfriend outside stadium where Electric Light Orchestra part II are supposed to play a concert, but smoke is rising up from the entire stadium, and first I believe it will be cancelled, but the smoke is removed and we are first in line when we are told that the concert will be played. My girlfriend asks me to take her rubber boots back to the car, which I do and even though I have difficulties finding the car, I find it, and I put them into her bag into the car, which is difficult to find and there is no code on it to open it, which surprises me. Back at the stadium Electric Light Orchestra part two was not recognized by someone, and something about being a little bit surprised for them to play together for the first time in 6 years. o I had several dreams of pretty ladies and other symbols of my old nightmare, which I have decided not to include, and this is about the after effects of moving the spirit of my father inside of the creation of me including all souls of the world, which however was done with love, i.e. the music and here Electric Light Orchestra part II without Jeff Lynne and therefore without my attention but it is also to say that I for days have been told about Bev Bevan, the old drummer of Electric Light Orchestra and my recent new friend on Facebook, who are reading my postings of scripts, music videos etc. on Facebook and yes not quite normal he is is what he may think of me. The rubber boots will be to remove suffering from the spirit of my mother and place it at her toolbox, i.e. bag, and there was something with a caf also in the dream in relation to her bag, so not a bag of the darkness but a bag of her love to the world and the part of the band playing together for the first time in 6 years gave me the feeling that the spirits of my mother and father are together again for the first time in six years, which truly is new information for me. Sren H. is starting up company in Denmark after he could not continue in Sweden. I am driving his train together with his employees because I believe I am still hired by him, and the train leads us to a cell with only one door of a double door open and I open the other to make room for the train to enter. Sren is there and I tell him you will have to say if you dont want me to follow, which he allows me to, and
Page 25

the truth is that it is extremely humiliating for me to work with him because he only respects people with money. His company still sells Income Protection insurances, but they have started asking questions of which unions their customers are members of because he wants to start up a new union later to make even more money. He asks me to start working at 09.00, and on my way to his work, I go down St. Kongensgade and on the corner to Frederiksgade at the entrance to the old DFM-office I see a small market with the absolutely best butcher, who now also works together with a vegetable market selling nice vegetables, and there are a crowd of customers here, but at the next stand selling both meat and fish including the head of a shark among the fish there are no people. Just before reaching Srens company, I meet one man on the street, who looks like the brother of Glistrup after he just walked out from a restaurant, and together with what may be his father, they are craftsmen and they tell me that they have qualified for the final in a song show after 250 teams participated from the beginning. o Sren is darkness here, which has been forced out from Sweden our New World of joy and happiness and still he is bringing me darkness, which is imprisoning me. Sren may be inspired by his client Johnny Nimb from the Union Det Faglige Hus whom I also met in a business meeting years ago and he may have told Sren about how easy it is to make money through a Union, which no one controls (?) and we know darkness grows more darkness and Sren is the victim of darkness through money and sex tempting him over this ability. o Glistrup and song is about happiness of what we do going through this last phase too. I see Paul arriving in Copenhagen in a white car, which I first believe is the same model as my Mercedes C200 from 2007, but then I see it is an old Fiat sports car. A beautiful lady sprawls around me, we walk for lunch now without Paul, I am together with two men and this lady, and we get a very fine lunch made of plenty of pork of the best quality together with a glass of white wine from Burgundy made on the grape Semillon, which one man speaks knowingly about, and we agree that this will be the only white wine of Burgundy made on this grape, and I tell him that I visited the producer a beautiful place 7-8 years ago. o When I was a child, Fiat in Denmark had the slogan Jeg er Fiat fan, hvad fan er du (I am Fiat fan, what the Hell are you) with fan in Danish meaning both fan and Hell and this is the car Paul is driving when not reading and believing in me, which is also bringing me darkness including my old nightmare. And this is the fuel you know, which is bringing a very rare wine of my favourite wine region Burgundy, which will have to be the pearl of our New World, thank you here to the spirit of Karen speaking to me because of the ear rings of pearls I gave her some years ago, which she still walks with and still makes her think of me as my music CDs do too . .

One God, One People

October 2011

Elijah is still a close friend of mine even though he has not accepted my invitation to become friends on Facebook This morning when checking Facebook, I was surprised to se a posting by Elijah and it told me that he is a close friend, and I thought that this will have to mean that he has finally accepted me as a friend on Facebook after sending him the invitation is it 1-2 weeks ago now (?) and I opened his wall, and was surprised to see that he actually has not, so this was a little bit of magic too to let me know that he is a close friend even though he has not been able to accept me as a friend here, but still I can see that he communicates with others on Facebook, so he is a close friend but cannot find out to accept me as a friend and to communicate with me (!) and is poor conscience simply the answer (?), which is making both him and me suffer, and more than you can imagine, Elijah, because you are and will always remain my friend (!) and also because I know that I need his faith to open up my eyes as my previous self, the soul of Jesus, and especially today when editing/writing the chapter of my mother in my sufferings memo I could use his support simply by accepting me as a friend in this Universe too (!), because this chapter is supposedly the most difficult to write of all in this memo because of how poorly I feel, and we know I am truly TIRED of people often doing what is wrong instead of what is right, but still I am happy to receive spiritual confirmation that Elijah is after all a true friend but I would also be happy if he would truly start being my friend communicating regularly, and by the way I can see that he uses his mobile phone to go on the Internet, so the money was not too tight to buy a new telephone? --Ending the day with these short stories:

I started working by 09.35 this morning and by 12.20 I had completed the last part of the script of yesterday and the script of today, and after lunch I continued the last part of my sufferings memo with the chapter on my mother, which I will probably first finish tomorrow, where I also have to start packing my things because I will move on Thursday next week and even though I had much darkness just behind me and still much impatience and disgust doing this work, I have never questioned how to do this work and that is right until the end, which is that I will not go on compromise to my plan doing the best under the circumstances and then I will finish, when I finish and NOT before! I decided to take a break from writing my memo to publish the last four days of scripts by 16.45.

I also brought this posting on Facebook after publishing my script:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eq2icw50Pe4&feature=rela ted

One God, One People

Page 26

October 2011

12. The original darkness tried to stop our creation, but it was dissected and started being dissolved too
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th October: Continuing to work at the old world with my old nightmare continuing to attack me SUMMARY Dreaming of working at the old world with my old nightmare continuing to attack me, love, lack of a will to share and lack of energy, I might end my work in approx. one week from now (or two!), I am with Sidsel longing much for her but I tell her that I cannot be together with her for one reason only (she is another part of my mother!), which is about my suffering missing love extremely and my old nightmare being pressured on me more and more strongly. Dreaming of the performance of my life on its way to be included in history books, two previous Prime Ministers of Denmark Lars Lkke Rasmussen and Anders Fogh Rasmussen - not being friends anymore, my ideal man is the combination of Anders and Lars (!), I am still working fine despite of not having much strength, Karen loves me to want her, the freedom fight of Syria is also symbolising my fight against the darkness, people have started to reject the darkness and listen to the story of our New World, looking in the atlas of our New World including darkness symbolised by a beautiful Japanese lady, previous colleagues of mine will confirm my professional competences, the access to previous Universes is closed as a protection against darkness and Japanese snipers shooting at me in the Freeport almost killing me, which is about strong darkness of Jiros group coming at me and a reference to the impostor Rael and his Japanese connection, which is based on darkness too, see below. The Devils advocate, Jiro, was inspired to post three postings on Facebook about Rael the imposter claiming to be Son of God (!) including a picture from the movies Aliens, which to me is the strongest and most disgusting symbol of darkness, which is what Jiros group is now transferring to me (!), and the postings include quotes from Rael about his Japanese connection, which is to say that he was influenced by the darkness too when writing because of the reference to my dreams of darkness of Japanese of the night. I decided to write to Jane and Tine from the Commune informing them about my move and thanking them for this time giving them and their colleagues all of my best regards. My mother was VERY kind to help me packing, and she will help me the next days too, because she would do anything to help me, but still I would have been even happier if she and the family had been able to read and understand me. Denmark won 2 to 1 over Portugal in football herewith qualifying for the European Championships next year. Symbols were given with the messages the big question is what is inside of you after the creation - this is my previous self as the soul of Jesus after becoming the twin God after the renewed creation some weeks ago and also that the spirit of my father is weak going through immense sufferings fighting the darkness of the first creation, the strongest of all. Dreaming that the spirit of my father inside of me thus me is not doing well because of immense darkness, Starwars in modern times including Russia and aspirations to be the leader in space risking the existence of the Universe itself, love of my mother and John of a very special character and I am monitored in connection with a development program of my father and will go through pain when transforming into my previous self. During the night I found myself to my surprise awake fighting the darkness of the original creation the strongest of all trying everything to stop creation itself and I had to be my strongest deciding not to break down, not to give in for the demands to destruct and to change the rules of our creation a few
Page 27 October 2011

2.

11th October: Jiros group is bringing me STRONG darkness and Rael is an impostor also influenced by darkness

3.

12th October: The original darkness tried to stop our creation, but it was dissected and started being dissolved too

One God, One People

weeks ago to exclude darkness. During this fight, the darkness was dissected, its rules and being was understood and it started to being dissolved as part of the rule of the creation to remove all darkness. There is now no potential killer of the world by the name of Stig Dragholm. We are now ready for the absolutely final phase, which is to stop time. After this I continued dreaming and now (the light) of AG Copenhagen won comfortably in handball, a Japanese Prime Minister (of darkness) lost the election with a large margin, my scripts are being marketed and read by a large number of people in secrecy (!), I am doing my absolutely best work despite of having no energy doing it, the darkness leaves me a great attraction for beautiful ladies and I have decided to complete my work with my best quality under the circumstances knowing of the expenses (of the Universe) doing this also because I dont receive direct support from governments, who are still quiet! Despite of the high degree of suffering during the days, I had a pretty good night almost as a refuge giving me some time to breath with these dreams: I have started new work, which I feel is about investments in securities (!), it is Sunday and I have to prepare my new work plan to the manager and present it tomorrow, which I am not sure that I will be able to make. I played Bowling this morning and my trousers are now very dirty. I am with Preben and I believe Even from Acta, we enter a joint meeting with what feels like Fair Insurance, the coffee is of very poor quality and I dont want to spill, I decide to go home to Hrsholm to change my trousers because this meeting is a waste of time, and Preben understands that I cannot work with the other trousers, I meet two from Danske Bank on my way out to my car, which is parked without a parking ticket, and I have coffee of poor quality to pour out, and I go to a lunch restaurant standing outside the entrance door with the waiter arriving on the other side, I dont come in but the waiter loses his food of good quality on the other side because of me. I will have to make it back to work in the afternoon to meet with Kim S. o This dream clearly says that I working in the old world investments and Fair Insurance and that my old nightmare as part of the game is attacking me strongly every day, i.e. the dirty trousers, there is not much love in this old world, i.e. the poor coffee, the people of Danske Bank brings me more energy and because I am not done with my work yet, I am risking that lack of love risks some normal life, i.e. the poor coffee and the restaurant. Inside the special grocer in Hrsholm, which has all kinds of delicacies in chocolate and cookies, my mother and John decides to buy the cheapest cookies of 20 DKK as a gift for Elijahs birthday, and I decide to buy two management courses for him, which is more than I really can afford. o Something about love, lack of a will to share and lack of energy. I am in Kenya without money to fly home to Denmark, but I borrow money and order a preliminary ticket for one week from now. I call home and speak to my mothers husband

12.1 10 October: Continuing to work at the old world with my old nightmare continuing to attack me
Still the same sufferings but now even stronger than even forcing me to be even stronger deciding to be in charge! After publishing my script yesterday, I was TIRED but decided to do two quick mandatory applications too sales leader at Elgiganten and Store Manager for Telenor (!) and I had an evening potentially destructing me more than almost ever where I for example had my eyes clothes fully enjoying listening to A New World Record by Electric Light Orchestra at the same time as I was given strong feelings and visions of spiritual and even physical beings coming to me from the hall to my right, and it was so strong that it was a fight for how long I could keep my eyes clothes without being forced to looking because of the uncomfortable feeling of people around you the feeling is as clear as real people around me (!) and you know I received even more talk of destruction, other negativity including sexual temptations etc. the strongest when I am the weakest and vice versa I need to decide being strong, which is not easy with this strength of darkness - and still the feeling that I might break down at any moment and nothing new in this, the only new is that the feeling keeps getting stronger but oh no not me (!), so therefore WE MUST COME HOME and I MUST FINISH AND PUBLISH MY SUFFERINGS MEMO despite of just how awful this it at the same time as I twice this evening or maybe even three times was told that this is the Joker playing with the other side immensely beautiful and other symbols too that I am almost there, but not yet and my fear is until the last moment if I will lose it making the rest of the darkness explode, which I would not be happy about, so I will do my best to go all the way and so it is. I also started packing the first 7 moving boxes this evening, not because I had energy to do it but because I would like to get started packing, and I was COMPLETELY without energy and my back hurt. Dreaming of working at the old world with my old nightmare continuing to attack me

th

One God, One People

Page 28

October 2011

John, he says that my mother has a flue and I tell him that this is exactly what I dreamt that she had, I tell him that I plan to come home in one week but that it is not entirely sure yet. John and David is coming to Denmark in November and I hope they will bring warm clothes because it is cold here at this season, and I see them standing in front of Nrreport Station. I tell my mother with tears in my eyes that I dont do my work because it is funny because it is infinite difficult, and she says that she will go on a wine tour to Alsace, France, and it is as I have given her the tour. o This is about when I will finish my not easy work and it says in one week from now, which may be the case and it may be in two weeks, we will see also depending on for how long I can bear this darkness. And John and David from LTO will receive suffering, i.e. coldness, when I am done. ---

times to the darkness pressuring this nightmare more and more strongly on me and how long can I resist it, all the way to the end (?) - and at the same time it is to say no to what I long for the most, this is how the game is designed.

Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 08.40 this morning nice to start somewhat earlier and because at 09.45 I had finished the beginning of the script and because I started packing yesterday, I decided that I could continue writing the chapter of my mother of my sufferings memo today. A couple of weeks ago I was told that the new ministers of the new Danish Government would be told about me, and today that the minister of education Christine Antorini is one who has now received this message, and yes Christine we have also been in the same room in one of your election meetings back in 2005 where I was together with Henriette and later in the TV news I heard that she has decided to remove the rankings between all schools of Denmark, and Christine WELCOME TO THE REAL WOLD and let me say that this policy of yours and colleagues all over the world is WRONG dont give people the possibility to hide in the system, which only deteriorates the system making people lazy and ignorant (!), do the opposite and do the ranking MUCH better and more detailed . I thought about the GIANT fireworks explosion in November 2004 in Seest, Jutland, Denmark after the small explosion the other day and also that I have been told several times without writing it because of disgust that Henriette was also another part of my mother and yesterday I could not remember when this was and as reply I was told that it was the same time when I was together with Henriette, which was from this time and for half a year, and we know also including a dj vue here about destructions of the Universe, which Earth does not know about, and this was a big one of them and the reason was that I chose Henriette instead of Irina, whom I should have chosen at the time, both now a part of New World II too as I understand it. I have received the dj vue for days that people reading my postings are simply waiting for me to become my previous self what I experience now is an old feeling coming to me now when I experience it in real life! For days I have been told diskette and today that we are running on the last diskette of the old world and that is for me to do my final work and also that the spirit of my mother has been close to open up for the light for me to wake up as her beloved son.

I am standing next to a table with Sidsel and her mother at a restaurant, and when I unbutton my shirt, they look on me with attraction. Later I sit with her in bed caressing her arms and back, and I tell her that I am frustrated that I cannot to be with you and I will later tell you the one reason why I cannot. o This is the selfish Sidsel going on holiday many times every year and the next time to Kenya on Safari (!), but it is also the Sidsel I got to learn in Excellent maybe 6-7 years ago as a beautiful and bright/intelligent lady more than Karen (!) - always with something in the air between us, and the Sidsel who told me in 2009 when we met not very directly, but still this was her message that she would like to be with me having a family in mind and I had to turn her down simply because of one reason and that is because I have been told that she is another part of my mother and in this sense she was the temptation laid out for me after returning home to Denmark from Kenya in 2009, and had I had a normal life as a normal man, the chance of Sidsel and I ending up together would not have been small (!) and do I have to tell you that I miss love and support from a girlfriend not only much but extremely? o This morning on Facebook I saw that Sidsel late yesterday evening had posted a comment confirming her love to me I know that her attraction to me was because she saw me as strong, smart and witty (!) - as you can see below and the two guys Ben & Jerry as she is referring to be in love with is ice cream of course the most expensive (!) and you do know that ice cream is a symbol of suffering, so she is suffering because she could not get someone like me and at the same time it is showing you a part of the nature of this nightmare given to me, because I have already this morning received the first temptations of my old nightmare with the spirit of my mother acting as Sidsel as the disguise, and my answer is still NEVER (!), and this will probably continue until I am done with all of my work, and of course stronger than ever making it disgusting and impossible to take, and do you see how it is (?), because I have to say no with everything I got thousands of

One God, One People

Page 29

October 2011

When doing the final part of the chapter about my mother forcing myself to do the work - I was told that we pack up all of your sufferings together with the finalisation of that memo and this is at least how it was supposed to match, but maybe I am moving too quickly to Helsingr or took longer to finish the memo, because I will only finish the deep edit of the memo before moving, and I have decided that I NEED one more edit before I am truly finished with it, and I still have to go through my website too and also the Signs III and IV pages, so be patient! I continued until 17.35 expanding the number of pages from 7 to 13 of this chapter - and 142 in total - which is what I did with most in this phase 1 - neither 1 or 2 which is why I need one more round/edit before I am all done with it. During the evening I started receiving STRONG pain to my stomach/breast and spinal column again after drinking coffee and now also wine (!) and we know Tine from the Commune promised to follow up on me before the 1 st November, so just maybe my file is on her desk making it somewhat difficult for you Tine to decide what to do with me because how is it possible to declare a completely normal functioning person working his best for insane and to put him on permanent disability pension (?), and maybe this was the worst case in your life/career not knowing what to do (?) and what about following my advice to start reading and understanding me, it should not take many hours to do and my advice may be the only thing you have not tried yet (?) and yes a strong voice, Tine and that goes to all of your colleagues too and if you made me in pain again this evening, and yes you bet, so much that I could not sit down next to my computer but had to lie straight on my sofa to keep down the pain.
th

now on its way into the history books because the show is ending, and this may be the message that the spirit of my mother is telling me and that is also to give me comfort to say that its over one of my favourite songs from Out of the Blue - very soon because the darkness right now is the most dense and disgusting of all. I am together with what feels like Anders Fogh Rasmussen and we meet Lars Lkke Rasmussen now two previous Prime Ministers of Denmark and Anders and Lars are now not friends anymore, which has leaked to the press, and Lars says on his way up with the lift, that he regrets that the story leaked, and if feels as if Fogh is now a different person and I say that if you believe you have sleep problems, it is nothing compared to mine. Later something about that I cannot work at Anders office because he is at a meeting all evening long. o Is this dream literally what it tells almost without symbols, which is that the two previous Prime Ministers of the Liberal Party of Denmark was the best friends when they used to be no. 1 and 2 of the party, and after Anders became General Secretary of NATO, they are not friends anymore (?) and maybe it was difficult for you Lars to accept the style and discipline of Anders Fogh (?) and let me tell you that a combination between the two of you is looking like the ideal person inside of my head, and that is to work as Anders and to be in private as Lars, and just so you know of course . o And let me say that I like both of you very much, also you Lars, and that I believe you communicate fine, however it is rarely that I agree with you. And also that it was VERY WRONG of the press to persecute you with all of those vouchers a few years ago, and yes this has been on my mind to tell you for a long time, so now this is done too . o This dream is inspired by the previous Prime Minister Poul Schlter, who in Sndags-avisen said that you dont get friends in politics and that he is lonely today as a 82 year old, which is sad but you did a great job, Poul, despite of all! I am flying up at a wide path next to Vapnagaard in Helsingr, and I say this is my favourite road, however I am not flying very high, which makes it possible for Fuggi to reach me. o Flying is still to work and it is going fine even though I am not flying high, which is that I am not working with much strength. I am having a party in my car at Rungstedvej in Hrsholm, it is open all hours of the day, and Karen is with me and we are making love, and for the first time she is happy with me in this sense too, and I see how she also goes to another party at another address on Rungstedvej, and also how a large yellow car drives around us. o The question is really if this is the spirit of Karen telling me that she is looking forward as her physical self to see me again and really because I know that the Council is
October 2011

12.2 11 October: Jiros group is bringing me STRONG darkness and Rael is an impostor also influenced by darkness
Dreaming of STRONG darkness of Jiros group hitting me and Rael the impostor was also influenced by darkness I had a pretty good night compared to the circumstances with these dreams: I have written an article about the New Theatre, which is included in a encyclopaedia, which I read while standing in line, and while waiting someone shout to watch out for our knees because there is a large step up of maybe one metre, and I hear the queen at the end of the line emphasizing a quote from my article. I see my self sitting at the entrance to the theatre together with my mother, who has an article about the theatre which uses my name and one of my quotes to emphasize a fantastic performance, but they have made a mistake when including my quote with a few words missing. o This may be about the performance of my life or the game or play as I have called my journey which is
One God, One People Page 30

with me again, or if this is a part of my old nightmare with the spirit of my mother acting as Karen, and really because the yellow car is the spirit of my mother, and I do hope that it is the first and that the spirit of my mother is all around us. o I woke up to the beautiful song by Lobo Baby, I'd love you to want me, which is how Karen was in the dream, which is perfectly fine behaviour between a couple in the future (!), and I still remember this song with much joy and that my sister had it as a single when I was a boy, and just because of this, this song is special to me. I was told half awake that Syria is still there, where tennis is open, which is also to say that the fight of Syria symbolises my fight of the light against darkness and we do like FREEDOM here, so hoping this is coming to you too, my friends and I felt Obama here too . I am arriving at the train station, where I see paper girls and boys handing out newspapers, but they have more papers than people even though there is a crowd, and I see a lady on the platform recommending others to take out Income Protection insurance, and I have now seen this lady doing this several times. Inside the train looking out, I see my old colleague Jens from Danske Bank (investment counsellor at sterbro), and J. Prip is calling him on his phone, and I would very much like to speak to Prip again after all these years, but the train is leaving and I ask Jens to give Prip my regards. At the train I see someone who has forgot an atlas from the publishing house of Politiken, it is the biggest atlas there is, and when I open it I also see a flattened pipe and Red Orlik tobacco and also the picture of a beautiful Japanese lady. o The idea is for people symbolically to reject the papers (originally meaning termination) and to accept to take out insurance (become a member of our New World), which a lady is helping me to market. I still miss my old good colleagues and friends Jens and Prip from Danske Bank in the end of the 1980s together with Jan G. and Henning W. and also klkker klokker of course and look forward to seeing you again and we know special friends they are. I am looking at the atlas of our New World and it is not possible to smoke from the pipe (of darkness) anymore, and Red Orlik was the brand Jack and I smoked do you remember, Jack (?) and by chance this was the brand smoked by shrewd judges and isnt this funny too (?) and I found out this morning that the Japanese Lady (of darkness too) is related to a posting by Jiro, see the next chapter. I am together with my old colleague Michael from DanskeBank-Pension not P. N. but the other on our way to work, and he tells me that you are almost our most important employee and I tell him that this is the opposite pyramid. We are in Copenhagen at a square on Amager, where he buys soda water for me, and I tell him that the corner shop is a very special antiquarian record shop, and when Michael tries to enter, he is told that access is closed, and I feel people inside of the shop.

o Michael may be one of several of my old colleagues from different companies, who will confirm that professionally I was simply the best a song I dedicated to God in 2006 - and the antiquarian record shop is the shop including previous Universes, and I understand that access is closed to protect from the darkness.
o

I woke up to Sanctify yourself by Simple Minds and the lyrics control yourself and Sanctify yourself, and the control part will have to be that I have the remaining darkness inside of me and when I control myself, I am protecting the world, which was the feeling I received and yesterday evening I felt myself as the monk of the Jerusalem UFO, who is the man of darkness carrying the now remaining part of darkness, which was released when closing the Source of darkness in May.

I am at a company having MANY beautiful ladies, and I see that Sidsel has a boyfriend, and I say that if I was interested, I could have had her.
o

Which may be both spiritually and in real life.

I am at the Freeport of Copenhagen, and even though I heard in the morning that Japanese people had threatened to start shooting, I am surprised to see when I and someone else leave a building in the afternoon that we are met by three aggressive Japanese snipers shooting people to kill and also very close to hit us, we have to throw us self down on the ground, and then I see five snipers very close to me and I decide to follow just behind one of them when walking into a restaurant I think that he will not return to where he has been and that this is the safest place to be and I see him shooting guests at the restaurant and I decide to hide between the guests. o This dream is both about the Devils advocate Jiro and the impostor Rael claiming to be Son of God (!), whom he is fighting, see below, and also the strategy the spiritual world has decided to follow, which is that it is just next to the darkness.

Jiros group is bringing me STRONG darkness and Rael is an impostor also influenced by darkness I understood this morning when checking Facebook that the reference to Japan and darkness in two of my dreams of the night was supported by the darkness of the Devils Advocate, Jiro, in his constant fight against Rael the impostor when he had posted the following three postings on Facebook all referring to Rael and Rael referring to Japan, and in the first, Jiro decided to include a picture of the worst of all symbols of darkness, which I believe I have only written about once because it disgusts me, and it is from the Science Fiction films Aliens, and this is because this is how Jiro sees the connection between Rael and Aliens as something evil and let me here say that all I know today is that Jiro symbolises darkness and this is the STRONG darkness Jiros group is now giving to me to absorb as part of the final part of my journey, and you can read about Raels Japanese connection from his postings and because Japan clearly was darkness in my dreams, it says that darkness is what was also given to Rael when writing his books, but still
October 2011

One God, One People

Page 31

there is of course a connection to people of other civilizations and that is that I am everything and that is a little bit human being of Earth and a little bit of each people of all civilisations, and I am sure that MUCH MORE is to come about this also for Rael and Jiro and not least when all of civilisations will come for an unexpected visit for (Gevalia) coffee .

This is the beautiful Japanese lady of my dream symbolising darkness too

Jiro fighting the impostor Rael showing the most disgusting symbol of darkness from the movie Aliens symbolising strong darkness sent to my by Jiro, and Rael writing about his Japanese connection, which was darkness given to him too according to my dreams of the night

More on the Japanese connection of Rael and darkness given to him Later I was told that Jiros group also brings me energy and without them, we would not be able to go through this. My mother was VERY kind to help me packing, because she would do anything to help me . My mother arrived for lunch today and to help me pack down the kitchen not because I needed it but because she had been
One God, One People Page 32 October 2011

very kind offering her help, and she will help me unpack on Thursday, prepare lunch and dinner for me on Thursday and also drive me to the Commune in Helsingr on Friday to register. This is my mother in a nut shell, she will do everything she can to help because she has a good heart, but still you might understand that I would have been even happier if she and the family had been able to read and understand me. We had a very nice afternoon together, and I was told that with the love of my mother to compensate for the immense darkness brought by the spirit of my father - we would not make this through either. My mother was inspired to speak to me about the song raindrops keep falling on my head, and first I thought it was Gene Kellys Singing in the Rain, she was talking about where Gene doesnt care about the rain but decides to be HAPPY, but it was truly the first song she thought about, and this is about more suffering to come with the question being, will I be happy or not? Saying goodbye to the Commune giving them my best regards This morning I felt potentially more breast pain coming to me but still I decided to drink more coffee, which normally is NOT good when receiving this pain symbol that I am not liked by the Commune (!) and I was told write if you want to reduce your pain, and therefore I decided to write the following email to Jane from the Commune and later also to Tine when I remembered that I had her email address too and I would have written this anyhow before moving: Kre Jane, Det er blevet tid til at sige tak for denne gang. Jeg flytter til Helsingr p torsdag og vil melde mig p jobcentret der p fredag. Jeg vil gerne sige dig og jer alle tak for alt, og det er p trods af alt! Jeg beder jer huske, at jeg holder af jer alle som personer, selvom vi var "fagligt" uenige. Jeg ved ikke, om jeg fr tid til at komme op og sige farvel, og hvis ikke beder jeg dig venligst give mine bedste hilsener til "hj som lav" - Tine, Jens Erik, Arnaud (!) og hvad de nu hedder allesammen, som jeg kender i jobcentret/kommunen. Og husk det vigtigste af alt: Et godt smil, og ogs en dejlig kop kaffe, som jeg holder meget af :-). Nu bliver der en hovedpine mindre i kommunen :-). Take care. Jane was very kind to send me this reply also with her loving regards, which I was happy to receive thank you, Jane . Kre Stig, Jeg har videregivet din hilsen til mine kolleger - og de beder mig om at hilse dig og nske dig det bedste i fremtiden ..

Og du har ret - s lnge man har en god kop kaffe, s kan det ikke g helt galt - hber det bliver godt i Helsingr - det er en hyggelig by. Kh Jane The spirit of my father is weak going through immense sufferings fighting the darkness of the first creation This evening was the decisive football match for Denmark against Portugal with the qualification for the European Championships at stake, and I was happy to see that Denmark played good most of the game trying to play something like Barcelona and only after a few minutes Denmark wrongly (?) had a goal overruled by the referee and I was told in this connection that the big question is what is inside of you after the creation, and this is my previous self as the soul of Jesus after becoming the twin God after the renewed creation some weeks ago. Weak referees was a theme for the Danish commentators several times during the match, they overruled the goal, did mistakes in relation to on or off side verdicts, and they spoke of the referee as the Italian originator as the direct reference to the creator, which you know is the spirit of my father, and this is to say that the spirit of my father is not well going through extreme sufferings doing the final work fighting with the first darkness, and you may understand that this is what I do as a physical being too, and this move home to Helsingr is meant to cause me much stress to underline this, but I do believe we will work it out . The commentators kept using the word being dissected maybe 5 or 10 times and I understood that it had a meaning, but it was first with the dreams of the night to follow that I understood that the meaning of this was to dissect the content of the original darkness please see the dreams of the 12th October. When Denmark scored to 1 to 0, they celebrated as Brian Laudrup did when scoring against Brazil in 1998, and I was given Brian as a reference earlier in the day, therefore, and when Denmark scored to 2 to 0, the commentators spoke of the three unique of the Danish team Bendtner, Rommedal and Eriksen who did this goal in collaboration as a sign of the Trinity doing the creation in collaboration and also how can we allow to pick them out of the collective, which is the thought I have had previously about the Trinity in relation to all individuals of the world as a collective. The result became 2 to 1 to Denmark making Denmark qualify for the European Championships after Ronaldo did an amazing goal for Portugal, and there was some inspired talk just before the goal giving me an understanding that he was now symbolising me one of the finest players of all. --Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 33

October 2011

 I started working at 09.30 and by 12.00 I had finished the script so far hereafter preparing for my mothers visit at 12.30 and starting to do more packing, which is truly required now . I received a dj vue and old feeling that it is me who is raising my parents in this life and not vice versa. I received STRONG demands from darkness to destroy and to change my old rules all evening, and I felt that the spirit of my father is still on his way in also bringing my previous self all the way from the original creation. I was shown an old bottle of beer dissolving and told that this is now the darkness of the first creation we are going through and first with this we can see what originally went wrong.
th

After a concert in Helsingr Friday evening, I understand that Russia has attacked another country because they have seen a foreign body inside the circle around a planet of the solar system, which somehow makes me worry about our survival once more. My mother and John has a record store in Helsingr including special imports, and when I enter their shop early Saturday morning, they have not yet met at work. o Is this about Starwars in modern times including Russia and aspirations to be the leader in space risking the existence of the Universe itself (?), and the record store of my mother and John is simply love of a very special character.

12.3 12 October: The original darkness tried to stop our creation, but it was dissected and started being dissolved too
Dreaming that the spirit of my father inside of me thus me is not doing well because of immense darkness I was caught by surprise this is how it usually is when I had a very poor night with strong dreams of darkness including new severe challenges once again making me fear if we would survive, and this feeling is so unpleasant, that it makes me feel extremely poor, and I do hope that we will soon be over this and here follows the dreams and experiences of the night, and we know Stig MANY dreams including chapters on my mother and football of yesterday being TIRED and still with much to do packing here at my final day in Lyngby, and so much that it very easily could make me give up, but I started at 08.25 doing the two chapters of yesterday, it is now 09.10 and let us see if it will take one or two hours writing the dreams and we know I will also publish the last three days of scripts this evening before moving, and Jiro will see it and I am not looking forward to receiving even more darkness from him, but I will take it too, and here we go: I am in the cinema, it is 22.15 and Fuggi arrives with a video film, but I have seen all movies and I decide to leave as a consequence, and I wonder why I have seen them all. Fuggi walks with me to my car, which has hold in the inner Copenhagen for a couple of days, and I am sad to see that the two wheels on the right side are punctured so I cannot drive home to Amager and something about the car becoming a bicycle, which Fuggi would like to patch - and I see a bottle of Coca Cola standing in the snow next to the car. I see a young Motor cyclist speaking an ugly language going through a policec control, paying a ticket and enter. o I wonder if these are movies of the old world, which is the reason why I leave the cinema. The puncturing is to say that the spirit of my father inside of me is not doing well with the reason being strong darkness symbolised both by the cola, the snow and not least the motorcycle and police.

I am hospitalised and included in experiments where everything is monitored in connection with a development program of my father, which I participate in. Later I am buckled to a chair by Denis, who is a mad developer and he says that he remembers that I sent 10 or more television units including renewable motor insurance, which most people decided to use, and something about a transformation, which I will not like. o This is about extreme darkness influencing me and again it looks like we will go through pain as the last part of the journey when I will transform into my new previous self.

The absolutely last airport authority uses Pulp Fiction with a manager so clever that he can predict answers from the users. I am free at 16.00 but maybe you cannot at this time because of the time alone and something about the manager saying oh and pushing a button, which makes a small girl be the trigger, which kills my mother. o This appears to be the last gateway of the aeroplane, i.e. the world , to go through, which is potentially immensely violent, i.e. the movie Pulp Fiction, and the manager is the darkness, which it seems is difficult to outmanoeuvre with the risk of killing my mother, i.e. destroying part of the Universe, as the result, which I will do what I can do to avoid simply by continuing to do my work to follow the best possible road through these challenges, and do I need to tell you just how unpleasant this night was becoming?

o I woke up to the song Mania by Michael Sembello and the lyrics She's a maniac, Maniac on the floor, And she's dancing, Like she's never danced before, which is about the spirit of my mother in the danger zone doing everything she can to avoid being killed by the darkness. The original darkness tried everything to stop our creation, but it was dissected and started being dissolved too In the middle of the night, I was kept up maybe half an hour to an hour, where I was told that the darkness attached to the spirit of my father is doing everything it can to stop creation itself, which is why the spirit of my father is not doing well and it continued when this darkness started being dissected this was the reference of the football commentators yesterday evening
October 2011

One God, One People

Page 34

speaking about being dissected - and there was much speech of low volume I could not hear or understand, but I heard these are the rules to defeat the democracy we dissolve them too, it is the original creators wish to be released, which also saves us now and I was shown and told large boxes of dark balls blocks the original creation, which we move now and also that it is the new creation including the rule that there is not to be any darkness, which we are carrying out now. I was shown how the darkness was followed all the way to its creation, I was shown a cave inside a aquarium as a symbol and told that the darkness was in principle with us from the first day and that it made us kill ourselves by turning us inwards (not outwards) and I was shown a cat having a mouse in its mouth also as a reference to the dream of the other day (where the mouse was a rat). While this was going on I continued receiving STRONG demands to destruct and also to change the original creation to include darkness, and it was really on my extreme edge again where I had to decide not breaking down and to keep the creation, which we did a few weeks ago including only light and removing all darkness. I heard focus on every single shadow in the matrix, which has to be removed, we are the leading company and until less than one day ago we were put under administration, what this means is not to give up in order to do it perfectly, therefore Forbrydelsen (the crime), which was a Danish TV series in 2009, where the murderer was a character called Stig Dragsholm (!), which you may understand was a very direct symbol of me potentially killing the world (my name is as rare as you can imagine and not a coincidence to be used in this series!), and that is if we were not stronger than this darkness and I was told there is no longer any Stig Dragholm, who can destroy everything, I have now stopped that and this means that we are now ready for the absolutely final phase, which is to stop time. Finally I saw an agreement being signed (an agreement of only light, no darkness) and I heard here is a man of extreme feelings, who deals with strength (me) and I was shown a small cap and told we now know its inner being and we are in control. Dreaming of victory of the light and defeat of the darkness with a large margin After this surprising and very uncomfortable experience of the night fearing termination yet again because of the strength of the darkness (!), which also made me impatient because of the additional work I knew it meant to my script, because it made me tired and also because I knew that I did not have much time left today to do the last of my packing, the dreams continued: I see AG Copenhagen winning in handball with a large margin, and I hear a Japanese Prime Minister saying it is now your responsibility after having lost the election with a large margin. o This is victory of the light and defeat of the darkness symbolised by the Japanese Prime Minister referring to the story of yesterday about darkness of Rael and his Japanese connection. I am at an exhibition where I meet my old friend Martin I. I am happy to seeing him again I see him speaking to the
Page 35

Danish supermodel Helene Christensen who is an old friend of his going back to childhood, and I am about to tell Martin that he is to hear my fantastic stereo system, I decide to fly, which is almost impossible for me to do only flying one centimetre above the ground, which Martin finds mysterious and I see that he is not motivated by this, on the contrary. At lunch at this large exhibition hall, I noticed that a table of approx. 8 where Martin sits is full, but I am allowed to sit at the end of the table, which I reserve, but when I come back with my lunch, I see that a person of darkness has taken my seat, and I ask him if he has finished, which he has, and I overtake his place, and also some of the nice bread, which he leaves. o The large exhibition is about marketing of my scripts in a greater scale, which is to say HELLO TO THE WORLD following me in secrecy and again DO YOU REALLY THINK THIS IS NECESSARY TO DO (?), the stereo is to say that I am still doing my absolutely best even though I have no energy to both work on my scripts, to move tomorrow, to register with Helsingr Commune, get new Internet to work, find a freezer etc. and not least to unpack, set up and also finish and publish all of my work and that is with the energy remaining of the diskette of the old world and on top of this even more suffering as I understand it. o I am removing the darkness from my seat (!), and it leaves behind more bread, which is an extreme desire given to me with Helene Chistensen as the symbol saying that it is of beautiful ladies, but I am keeping my rules to the point also saying that I cannot avoid seeing WRONG glamour on the Internet because it is there, which is too much for me and again I like to see natural and elegant people not posing sexually but naturally because of the desires I receive and the lack of a girlfriend - and you can really read what I wrote about this earlier in 2011 in my scripts and also my website and if a website shows something I dont like to see, I leave it immediately or simply close my eyes for the parts I dont want to see and trust me I have developed a very good skill for this in 2010 when it was totally impossible for me to look at any beautiful girls at all! Henrik R., my old manager from Fair after Sren H., has decided to run a telemarketing campaign to sell Income Protection Insurance only focusing on the income without thinking of the expenses, and he says to my colleague that it will be up to England to evaluate the expenses, and I am trying to get his attention, but he does not listen to me, and I wanted to tell him because he lacks the experience I have which is that normal procedures is to do a profit/loss calculation to send to England in order to receive their approval of the campaign. o This may be about my decision to complete my work with my normal quality no matter what even though we dont have the energy to do it, and I have learned all throughout this game that there is only one right answer and that is to do my best, and I will NOT finish my work without doing my best under the circumstance, which
October 2011

One God, One People

is the compromise I decided for, and this might take a couple of weeks my friends, where we have to find energy, and again I WILL NEVER GIVE UP and so it is, and I wonder if England in the dream is not only referring to the head quarter of GEFI, which strangely was the feeling of the dream (!), but also to the attitude of the government in England towards me and at least a part of you (?) and just wondering I am here, because I am not told much clearer than this, and we know when they dont support me publically, it brings expenses or let us say sacrifices to the world, but still you are silent? Ending the script so far at 11.10 and two hours was what I expected it would take, but hoping that it would only be one hour. --Ending the day with these short stories: From the night, I continued receiving the words I dont want anyone to die and no destruction to protect the Universe from danger and I added that I only want you to do this if it is absolutely necessary as your last way out! As thank you for doing this work writing my script I was told that we have started directly on the task to stop the time of the world. I dont know for sure when I will post the next script, but Sunday or Monday is my best guess today. Before starting to pack today, I received MUCH and STRONG darkness, and I went to town to buy some large plastic bags, which still makes me completely exhausted doing and EXHAUSTED is what I mean, and when I started packing the rest during the afternoon, the darkness started lifting, so I am hoping that just to arrive home to Helsingr will remove some of this extreme suffering, and maybe the rest when I will finish my work? I ended 98% of the packing

at 16.30 and I tell you that I was MORE THAN TIRED after the night. Couple of answers: The old symbol of accountant as many people think about too when seeing me means controlling the energy, i.e. the Source, as easy as that, and what do I know, my favourite song by SAGA, means what I have been thinking daily also when writing these scripts, which is really what do I know and that is my TRUE feeling I dont know that much! At 17.10 today, I managed to publish my scripts with the computer being the last electronic device working here. Tomorrow morning I will move to this place on the fourth floor in the high building with the most beautiful view over the sea . - and did I mention that I was recommended a moving company by Kirsten costing 480 DKK per hour for one truck and two men (?) and yes "black work" without paying taxes because you will not pay taxes in our New World :-).

One God, One People

Page 36

October 2011

16. Dismantling darkness: Darkness was created as a joke out of control creating its own life of negativity
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 13th October: Tra-la-la, nobody is to die because we are now in control of the Devil this is what my move also means SUMMARY Dreaming of my old school smoking, which is about the spirit of my father entering, a HR memo I did in 2000, which was not read (!) can improve production, efficiency and happiness, the spirit of my father and my previous self will become separated, when I will leave him to be my previous self, and afterwards he will become part of me as the creation, the Devil has killed and killed but we are now in control of the Devil after dissecting it. I moved today from Lyngby to Helsingr with almost no physical energy I was told and felt clearly (!) that I have only of the moving people and the carefulness of this move is the carefulness, which was used when the spirit of my father with my previous self was moved to the New World too. My long 3 person sofa was the symbol of this move, and it was difficult to bring down from Lyngby, but impossible to bring up the stairs to the 4th floor in Helsingr, where there truly was no space available for it to pass, but since we NEVER give up, we did it (!), which was the same happening to the spirit of my father moving together with my previous self. The spirit of my father will get a life after darkness has been forced upon him, and my previous self took on darkness too to help out. Tra-la-la, nobody is to die because we are now in control of the Devil we can live here forever without a time limit, which is also what the move to Helsingr means. Dreaming of being desperately out of energy as I was today, the military is censoring Jack in everything concerning with me, which however is no problem because all plans are on track, a monument for people of the Universe sacrificing for us, the spirit of my mother as the Holy Spirit of our New World and New World II and seeing a UFO in daylight over the city to make many people discover that I told them the truth. I did not have energy to unpack today but I did it anyhow it was a matter of critically dismantling darkness through work or an explosion, and despite of a very difficult day working, it was still laughing all over. Dreaming of the power of the darkness these days when being dismantled is very strong making work almost impossible, my old nightmare is still hunting me, the darkness is doing much below potential, the party to celebrate our New World is much closer than what I believe, the 4th dimension our Golden Age of an eternal now will come together with normal life, the routines of the darkness will stop soon, working hard to finish all my work and now also setting up a new home and leaving the train at the end station called the other side is almost impossible to do at the same time dismantling the darkness. I am dismantling the darkness through energy I bring via the work I do, my floor lamp decided to start working again today for the first time in three days symbolising EXTREME DARKNESS these days and I wrote the last couple of days of scripts almost being updated on this work. During the process of dismantling darkness starting with the spirit of my mother coming to the spirit of my father later - I was told that it was the spirits of my mother and father, who sadly created darkness themselves as a joke of irony, which got out of control creating its own life of negativity, the spirits of my mother and father could not correct the error creating darkness, which is why I was created the light could not read the code of darkness and vice versa, when all codes of darkness have been replaced by codes of light, everything will become much stronger and more beautiful.
Page 37 October 2011

2.

14th October: The original code of darkness is being dismantled using energy I dont have when working

3.

15th October: Dismantling darkness: Darkness was created as a joke out of control creating its own life of negativity

One God, One People

4.

16th October: The darkness works as a parasite soaking out life of the Source and fed by people committing sins

Dreaming of the darkness working as a parasite soaking out life of the Source, the darkness is fed by people committing sins, my Holfi Sunair speakers are playing beautiful music again after resuming work on my scripts, the Jobcentre of Helsingr Commune will also play a game of darkness with me after receiving files on me from Lyngby-Taarbk Commune telling that I am working better than others but also that I am crazy (!), I am critically in need of energy, the darkness is meeting the light for the first time in school and I have been excluded from cash help from Lyngby-Taarbk and not yet enrolled in the same scheme of Helsingr, which I will first visit tomorrow. I continued working to set up my apartment this afternoon because I did not make it to the meditation group of Helsingr and it is starting to look like a home now. Before the end of next week, it will be perfect at least for now. A symbol was given that the end of Titanic when it went under was another symbol of the end of the world approaching. The darkness asked to receive the code of light and my answer was of course NO!

16.1 13 October: Tra-la-la, nobody is to die because we are now in control of the Devil, this is what my move also means
Dreaming that we are now in control of the Devil after dissecting it This script is first written the 15th October after my move to Helsingr on basis of my notes of the 13th - when the computer is up and running again, so here follows some dreams to start with and that is if I can read the notes, which may be a challenge as far as I can see: I am on my old school in Espergrde, something about Sren hurry up, the ceiling is smoking and someone chasing Sren, which I dont want to look at so I stop him and ask him to control his temper. o The smoke will have to be the spirit of my father on his way in. I worked for a company for free 1 to 2 years ago where I did a written proposal, but nothing happened, but now a new manager has read and understood it and it is about a new synthesizer, which sounds much better than the old, and as a by-product, it delivers free chocolate skim and also Cappuccino for the entire school. I test it but is put in a large queue made by Anders M. (my old GEFI Nordic Manager), and I tell him that it is very poor that nothing happens he was the one not reading and doing anything about my memo because for him, only billion-businesses count. o This memo, which Anders did not read was from approx. 2000 where I did a long memo on how to treat employees from a HR-perspective how to identify and develop skills and much other and the funny part is that he never got time to read it (!) and probably because it was impossible for you to read so many pages (?) and because it looked very dull (?), and it is really only for you to start in order to understand that it is not dull, and the effects from treating employees the best way possible, is what is creating much better music including
One God, One People

th

chocolate a better material life and coffee, which is with love. o I woke up to Shu-Bi-Duas sikke en sommer, pludselig kommer en bus med et strygeorkester, which is one of the fantastic and traditional Shu-Bi-Dua songs and here the orchestra is also a reference to the Council. I am driving on the German motorways with my old friend Lars G. where the brakes of the car almost does not work, which almost makes us hit the car in front of us but nothing happens. I leave the Volkswagen Transporter including my luggage and I collect up some coins from the ground, but Lars did not make it out, he was speaking on the phone with his father and he only got his left sock on, and it was impossible to take on the right too, so we continue driving in two cars and I fear that we will not meet again. A mate says that he took out insurance on the highest possible sum, but forgot the insurance certificate. Later my car is driving into a picnic area and drives directly into a lake full of ice, and later Lars arrives to my surprise, but we have agreed to meet here and he now wants to change over to my car. o Lars is here a symbol of the spirit of my father, and it seems that we will become separated for a period of time, when I will leave him to be my previous self, and afterwards he will come back to my car and become part of me as the creation, and it is done with suffering of course i.e. the ice of the lake. o When I woke up I was told Calamity Jane, who was a woman having gained fame fighting Native Americans and here a sign of the darkness fighting original people entering. I saw Michael Douglas arriving to a party as the Devil with horns in his forehead and a large part of his skin redspotted.

Page 38

October 2011

o The dream was very vivid and I was told we are now in control of the Devil, you have killed and killed because of a small mechanical mistake, which is a reference to the first creation making darkness a theoretical opportunity, and it obviously took until meeting the first darkness before it was possible to dissect the secrets of the darkness in order to dismantle it. I was also told there is nothing worse than being forced to be the Devil without being able to dismantle it; the code is almost the opposite of the expected this is the best way we can tell you. I moved from Lyngby to Helsingr and the spirit of my father with my previous self moved to the New World too I was up at 07.00 to do the last part of packing before the moving company would arrive at 09.00, and when I lifted a box, I was deliberately given a crack to my back by the darkness and I was told that I will only be able to lift of what the moving men can do, this is still how weaken I am. After working most of this time, the moving company with two men arrived, and they were both friendly and effective, which I liked much to see, and I was told that the carefulness of this move is the carefulness, which will be used when the spirit of my father and my previous self will move into the New World, and I was happy that my mother helped me pack the kitchen using papers to wrap my service and glasses, and I believe I was careful with most of my other contents except from a couple of lose items, which was not packed into boxes. When they saw my very long three person sofa, they told me that it would be almost impossible to get it down without receiving scratches, and I could only say that we got it up as it is without wrapping plastic and that they could only do their best, and I understood spiritually that this sofa was the symbol of the spirit of my father and my previous self moving into the New World, and I was happy to see that these two young men was not only effective but also very reliable and careful when working and they succeeded to bring the sofa and everything else down without damage. On our way to Helsingr, I was told the world is now moving home, and I received a bit of a burned feeling to my throat, however not much, symbolising the difficulties of this move and damages to the world doing it, and afterwards it was covered with yellow of the spirit of my mother, who told me you are all heartfelt welcome home and I understood that it is first now that all spirits are coming home with the spirit of my father to the New World do you see that this was part of a game earlier on? When we arrived at Helsingr, the darkness told me so it is here you have thought about winning, which was after a night where I was also played a song about only when I lose, which is about the darkness losing. At the new place in Helsingr everything went smoothly when bringing up my contents to the 4th floor using the lift, but the
One God, One People

driver, Jesper, told me that it would be impossible to get my long sofa up with the elevator, and the first staircase was also too small to use (especially the exit on 4th floor), and then I thought that there had to be a back staircase, which there was, and when they brought the sofa there, it was very clear that the staircase was truly not very big and furthermore there is a big pipe running down the middle of it making it even more difficult to twist around the sofa, and Jesper was almost certain that it would be impossible to lift up the sofa all the way to the 4th floor (!) but I asked them to try, and when they moved in the sofa in one direction, it was impossible, when they moved it in in another direction, it was also impossible, but in this company we/they never give up (I had almost imagined the sofa standing on the ground not knowing what to do with it!), and of course these difficulties we were facing were the same difficulties spiritually when receiving the spirit of my father and my previous self into our New World, so I asked them to turn around the sofa and try once more, and there was truly no way that it could get around a lamp on the wall too, but I asked them to push and bend if necessary and they did, and somehow they got it around the lamp and also the pipe, and as the other nice man said, when they first reached beyond this point, there was no turning back it would be impossible to bring it out again (!) and hereafter it was only a matter of lifting it all the way up to the 4th floor, where there again was hardly any space available at each floor, and I followed with a blanket to put under the sofa at every half floor to make sure that the leather would not receive scratches when they put it down on the concrete (it was heavy!), and they only got it around each floor when the legs of the sofa scratched against the wall, so my dear friends the marks you can see on the wall is from my sofa and on my order, and of course there was no danger to make the building fall down, but we did receive a few surface scratches and this is to the New World after moving the sofa of the spirit of my father and my previous self, and when we mostly they did this job, I received the very clear dj vue that this exact move of this sofa is the symbol of moving the spirit of my father and my previous self into the New World, which happened at the same time as we did this which is why it was important that they did not give up, and we know I would never have made it without their help for example using my nephews as help. Afterwards I joked with the moving men asking them with a smile also to try using the other staircase (!) and that I had regretted also asking them to bring down the sofa again , but no, the sofa came all the way up, and the soft parts of it, the leather, did not suffer any damages, and as I told the moving men, it was truly WORLD CLASS what they did and I understood that this was the toughest challenge they have ever met (!) it took them maybe 30 to 45 minutes to move the sofa up and at least the most difficult sofa to handle, but they have also tried moving another sofa, which was easier to handle inside a staircase, but that was all the way up to the 16th floor at Tuborg, but that is another story as we also say here. Afterwards I fell over a box including books making it tear apart but nothing happened to the books, and I was told that this was instant pay after moving the sofa/the spirit of my father and my previous self, and I understood that nothing happened to
October 2011

Page 39

the books, i.e. the information of the world doing this not without danger operation. The moving company worked from 08.45 to 13.15 for 480 DKK per hour and 200 DKK for diesel, which gave a total bill of 2.360 DKK, which was the best way to bring the contents to Helsingr almost at half price of normal tariff, and if I had done it alone for example with the help of Niklas and Tobias, I could maybe have rented a car for 500-750 DKK + diesel, but I am not sure we would have gotten everything with us, because I truly felt how little physical energy I have after I did my best helping the moving men to move also to reduce the bill and I was COMPLETELY EXHAUSTED with sweat all over telling Jesper that I would like to have more strength than what I have they took all of the big and heavy items - so this was the best compromise I could find, and I say this because I am still thinking of sending money to LTO the 1st November, and from the 1st December, I dont believe I can send any or only little but I should be finished with my work before 1st November (!), and maybe and hopefully we will all be able to see the New World around the 1st December (?) and we know I am following the road of God, and he has never let me down, when I have never let him down, so I dont worry because this is still how we are playing the game! When we arrived in Helsingr, I was VERY HAPPY that my mother and John was there, and they will simply do anything practical, which they can help me with, and they brought in some things from the elevator to the apartment, and during the afternoon my mother helped setting up the items of my kitchen and my clothes at the cupboards too, and that was truly very nice of them to do including bringing a new flower, something to drink and she had also done lunch, and what more can you ask from a mother and family, and only that they will understand me of course (!), and even though I TRULY appreciate my mother/family helping me with practical tasks, it is nothing compared to if they had been able to read and understand me! I used the afternoon my self to assemble the shelves of my living room Most of the afternoon, I received MUCH voices of the darkness still making work a hell to come through, and my mother kept on speaking impulsively about this and that, which came to her, and the darkness did everything it could to make me ingoing, not motivated to speak and generally negative, and also tried its best to send darkness to my mother, because it constantly removed my concentration from working, and also to move around my furniture to several different positions to find the best position they could stand. It was actually a very big pain in practice making me unfit for working, but I have decided that I have to go through this too. I have not come here to start giving up now! The spirit of my father will get a life after darkness has been forced upon him, and my previous self took on darkness too The spirit of my father told me that this is about getting a life for him after darkness has been forced upon him, and I was told that my previous self has also chosen to take on darkness to
One God, One People

help out, and also that we are still running on the diskette of the old world but it is now also possible to give life-saving to Earth from the New World. Tra-la-la, nobody is to die because we are now in control of the Devil we can live here forever without a time limit At 18.00, I was COMPLETELY DESTROYED without any energy, but still my mother was so kind to invite me for dinner at their home at 19.00, and I had decided to walk (without energy!), which took me 20 minutes to do, and I was VERY happy when I saw MY STAR being switched on and UFOs appearing with one of them singing tra-la-la, nobody is to die because we are now in control of the Devil and it is as my mother told me that I can be happy being able to live at the new apartment without a time limit on contrary to Lyngby, were I could only live for a maximum of two years (!) - which is really to give the final verdict: NOBODY WILL DIE - EVERYONE OF THE WORLD WILL SURVIVE THE JUDGMENT, which really was our goal, this is what this move to Helsingr also means and my mother kept saying THIS IS PERFECT all day long, and this is what it will become for all us. On my walk, I was also happy to see another light switching on next to the full moon and I was told I am here too and this was the light of my mother. We had a very good evening and very good lasagne, and my mother and John - and also the moving people earlier - told me that I would sleep good tonight (because of the physical energy used today), but I was not that sure! --Ending the day with these short stories: I was given CLEAR deja vues about Dorte a class mate from EFG in Helsingr in 1980/81 being a servant of mine and also that people had to believe that I had lost my mind, and finally I was shown a nest including two eggs and the third egg on the way in, and I was told that you will not arrive before we will become big, which is about me waking up as my previous self, and we know I first need to finish my work and to see the effects of this. Now I live in Helsingr, and whenever I look out the window, my breath is taken away because of the beautiful view and that is to be able to see the 180 degrees of a full horizon in front of me also having birds flying outside my window, I have never had a view as beautiful as this before. I saw on the TV news that Sirte in Libya has now been FREED too as a symbol of my FREEDOM coming when moving to Helsingr, and by the way Michael Falk, the birds of pray flying so beautifully around you the other day was a sign of my FREEDOM coming, and Lisa T. from Fair, the father will not harm you as he hurt his own Son, and you brought a message on Facebook about this too, and this is about the Son MUCH hurting going through this liberation process.

Page 40

October 2011

16.2 14 October: The original code of darkness is being dismantled using energy I dont have when working
Dreaming of being desperately out of energy and monument for people of the Universe sacrificing for us As expected I did not sleep well and that is not at all making me very tired today and a little bit was because of new noises of a new place and it beats me that manufacturers cannot make a completely silent refrigerator and mine is now one metre from my ear (!), and as usual some dreams: Ferrari is having a meeting for potential investors, because the company is in desperate need of more capital, and they do still hope that by the end of the year, they will come out with an accumulated profit, and despite of delays, the company still delivers. At the backroom, the company has made small stands for investors to visit, and a number of drivers make small teddy bears for fans. o This is a dream telling you how I was today, completely dead meat (!) with no energy, i.e. money and that is because of lack of sleep and doing physically yesterday much more than I was able to do. Jack and Fuggi arrives, and everything is very fine with Fuggi, but Jack has received a letter saying that all mail to his father is to be forwarded to the military, and afterwards at his room he shows me a music album I dont know of and when he plays it, it annoys me because the lyrics are dirty. o I wonder if this is simply to say that everything Jack does concerning me as his father is censored by the military, and if this is the case, it was truly time for you to wake up to discover that THIS IS NOT HOW TO WORK AND TO BEHAVE and that is in our New World and I do hope that all of you would like to join me (?), so why not put down all of your facades and obstacles and we know old and poor habits! Something about weather people running around in Europe with the weather forecast including the Irish twins from the Eurovision Song Contest 2011. Jack is at a special school with me and something about telling him this is no problem and his telephone not working anymore. All shops work fine. o Is the weather forecast about sun as in happiness or rain as in suffering coming (?), and despite of what the military may have done to Jack, we are still on right track and all shops working is about normal life being on track. My old top manager from Aon, Niels de B., talks at work without doing anything, and I send him a reminder through the computer for a task, I walk through the old beautiful neighbourhood of Copenhagen, and lose my finest jacket, but I get it back on, and I notice on my way through the entrance of a cemetery a very large obelisk as a monument. o What is this dream about, the computer is our New World and is this about implementing something in
One God, One People

th

Niels, or is he a symbol of the spirit of my father too and we will see someday when I will be able to tell exactly the meaning of these dreams, and I know that a tie is confidence, that trousers are about my sexual life, my shoes is about living/surviving and making it to our New World or something like that - but I have never found out what a jacket means, which will probably come some day to me, and normally dead means someone who I am in no contact with anymore, but is this monument to honour people of the Universe sacrificing for our survival, which it may be thank you, I dont know who you are and how many you are, but thank you and it takes a lot of courage is what I receive here with a reference to the Japanese kamikaze pilots during World War II and we know, which also could mean darkness coming to me here, and we will see. I am very proud to see that my mother is the master chef of two restaurants of very fine quality, one is Spanish El Tapas and the other is a concept restaurant. She used to be very famous and is now receiving rehabilitation with these appointments, and I wonder if she will be able to make both. And something about a caf inside the restaurant, ice water, a sock, find the other caf and writing. o The two restaurants here will have to be the New World and New World II, which the spirit of my mother is the Holy Spirit(s) of one for each world and I have normally seen restaurants as a symbol of normal life, but it just may mean all there is, which then is up to mankind to share equally. o When I woke up I receive a big pain to my right angle, not as big as some days ago, but quite big meaning new sacrifices to bring me energy. I saw my self surrounded by light as in the video of David Bowie singing heroes, and I felt like three people. o A sign of the Trinity at the New World. I also remember being in the city with many people seeing a UFO in daylight at 100 to 200 metres altitude where I told people can you see that I was telling you the truth, and another dream seeing Uffe Ellemann standing alone on the Town Square hall of Copenhagen in rain surrounded by TV camera crews, and I was wondering to do over to speak to him, but decided not to.

The original code of darkness is being dismantled using energy I dont have when working Because of how I felt today COMPLETELY without energy and much darkness still I did not have energy to continue unpacking and coming in order, I was disabled again today and that is even more than yesterday (!), but I decided to do it anyhow continuing from the morning maybe from 8.30, and most of the day I was told now this and that has been dismantled, which is about dissolving the darkness because we know the code of it and because we have decided that everything is to be the code of love, therefore.

Page 41

October 2011

And the darkness was still very strong wanting me to cut down trees, and I received marks cut around both my right and left angle symbolising the physical respectively the spiritual Universe and the feeling is that someone has cut a ring of a few millimetres around my angles, and they were not there all of the time, but some of the time, and at other times, I received a little pain of potential darkness, and I was told that the alternative to me working was to explode this darkness away and I received many feelings of Jiro, the Devils advocate and this is your fate, Jiro, and also that he is someone special himself too! I had agreed with my mother to collect me at 15.00 to drive to the large Kvickly supermarket outside the city to shop I had to buy something to eat and we were away for more than 1 hour, where I was completely down because of absolutely no energy, but I had to buy food for morning, lunch and evening I decided on Johns recommendation to buy a cheap start package for my mobile phone, it was not sim-locked, enabling my mother and John in first hand to call me both because my new Internet connection, thus Skype too, is not up and running yet, and because it is easier to use until telephone through Internet technology has become the standard everywhere, and I have decided to share this telephone number only with family/friends etc. and by the way the provider of this service is called Lebara and in Danish that is close to laugh only, and this is what we are still doing: LAUGHING ALL OVER . I tried opening the trunk of my mothers and Johns car but even though it should be open, it was hermetic closed for me (!), and when my mother later tried to open it, it was still very closed but the spiritual lock was eventually removed from it when she was doing it. When I returned home, I was let us say more than tired and I had to sit down maybe half an hour a challenge not to fall asleep it was and afterwards I continued unpacking etc. until 20.00 also receiving a dj vue that the suits I have now, are the suits I will wear when meeting the world and I felt Obama telling me me too - and I wonder how this will come about because I am too thick to fit them now, but maybe I will be able to run myself into shape receiving more and more energy, otherwise I can only hope for a miracle to take place. --Ending the day with these short stories:

An old story first written now: Because I decided to stand firm on my few rules no matter what especially to avoid my old nightmare to be carried out a couple of months ago, the New World has been created without free will in absolute emergency situations, where I can overrule inappropriate events, and I was told in connection with especially that one episode where my old nightmare would have been carried out unless I rejected it that we proved that we were still stronger than the Devil because we created the Universe. This evening I was shown a UFO on the big sky in front of me, which blinked in like a car, and I saw it continuing in the direction towards the light of my mother with a tale of smoke behind it because of the damages of the Universe when we were united, and I was shown another UFO, which in no time created another tale of smoke some hundreds metres from its location towards me and it was quite fascinating to see just like firemen watching fires and here it was to say this was no false alarm. For days I have been told about Kenn Camillas fathers brother as an example of a person who has now received a revelation including information about who I am, and others that know that the Son of God is living in Helsingr now. I also received a dj vue about having a hotel room as my base, which is how my new apartment feels like, and we know as a suite really, and how much would Hotel Marienlyst charge per day for a room like mine? And I do like the feeling of living here, it is simple, easy to overview and clean. Finally, I was thinking about starting to run this evening and inspired to do it by my voice (!) so we will see when I will decide to use some of my time on this.
th

16.3 15 October: Dismantling darkness: Darkness was created as a joke out of control creating its own life of negativity
Dreaming that the party to celebrate our New World is much closer than what I believe (2012 is coming ) I had a somewhat better night, however with too many dreams and too many times being awakened to write these down if you ask me, but I am feeling better today, which however is still not normal and here are the dreams: I have seen the last performance of Robbie Williams, I am bitten very uncomfortable in my fingers by small dogs, which also creates sexual suffering, I fly from there very close to the ground followed by figures, and I cannot help but looking back in fear. o The power of the darkness these days when it is being dismantled is truly very strong and uncomfortable almost making it impossible to work, i.e. to fly.

The spirit of my mother told me that she feels the spirits of the world part of her too now when we are gathering as the Trinity, and I was told that the spirit of my mother will be the surface of me as the sum of all. I felt skeletons as the victims of Nazis and told we first see now why this was the only road he could go and he is the Devil here and that is after his code was dissected the other day.

One God, One People

Page 42

October 2011

o I was told when being awake that powers have started healing also serious cases of diseases, which I understood was because of the dismantling of darkness. Sidsel and I are bus drivers in two buses towards Odsherred on Zealand. She is attracting men including me, and there is something special between us at the end of the motorway, she says goodbye and I read Berlingske Tidende in a crossroad, and my fingers are very close to being run down by a crossing car. o Busses are again about making love, which is my old nightmare still hunting me here, and it says that I read the paper of the Devil, which is almost driving me down, and we know I dont fully agree in this other than what I have told you, it is almost impossible to keep out what I dont like to watch even though I do my best, which may be the explanation to this. In a food programme of Carlsberg they speak about telling the truth about two food producers, who do much below their potential. We visit the back yard where rubbish is smelling poorly. o Carlsberg is a beer and here a symbol of darkness not working their best and I wonder who the two producers of darkness are not doing their best? I am at the Central Station of Copenhagen, it is 18.00 and everyone is going to a party, and I think that it is first by 21.00 that I need to return, but by chance I am there at 18.05 where Fuggi tap me at my shoulder saying I am sorry about that, I love your dreams etc., but this is too bad. o As I understand the dream, the party to celebrate our survival and New World is much closer now than what I think, and here Fuggi tells me that he is sad about my misunderstanding of this, and also that Fuggi has started reading and understanding my dreams, which I did not believe you bothered doing, Fuggi (?), and there is really much faith to obtain by reading and following my dreams! My old colleague Nina from DFM was that your name (?) has made an electric cooker, which changes form so it ends up looking like a big and special watch. o I was told that the 4th dimension our Golden Age of an eternal now will come together with normal life, so it looks like it is a gradual process coming over the next five years or for how long it may take to spread normal life to the world. I fight for fun with my old class friend Kim B., he is strong and tough but I tell him that he is a wimp not being able to control his feelings. I see an actress and her daughter arriving having identical faces, and something about too late, other routines will stop soon. o Kim B. is the famous actor from our class, and as so many others he looks strong on the surface, but according to the dream is weak inside of him, and is it the routines of the darkness, which will stop soon?
One God, One People

I am working very hard on my work, and I tell Kim S. that I am still not finished, but it will not take many days from here. He tells me that other consultants work as little as 22 hours per week and they have decided not to go under this limit because they know the rules that if they do, they can become fired. I speak to a customer about increasing his pension contribution, and he swears, and I tell him it will not become as bad as that. I see myself wearing my shirt outside my trousers. o Kim. S. is still the symbol of the spirit of my father, and I am still working hard to finish my work, and moving and setting up a new home in between with only little energy, and still writing my scripts, dont make it easier, but nothing is impossible here, and therefore I will do this too because I have decided to finish all of my work and this is how it is! And when my jacket or shirt as here is not in order, it may be about myself coming into shape.

I am working in a part of London, where I in my breaks keep going to an Australian shopping centre, and I leave by train, where it is almost impossible to exit, because I am too thick and I am also trapped in the door by my clothes, but finally I leave. I am moving and will work another place in London, where I will use some of the big and classical English department stores. o London is our New World where I am working and the Australian shopping centre is to work on normal life combining humanity and material prosperity for all, and after this I will concentrate on another part of our New World. Leaving the train at the end station called the other side is almost impossible to do at the same time dismantling the darkness.

I am dismantling the darkness through energy I bring via the work I do Since it was Saturday today, I started the day by taking a long bath there is a bath tub also here, but somewhat smaller and I started working at 10.45 feeling physically better than yesterday and receiving less negativity than yesterday from the morning, which kept most of the day, however it does not mean that the day was easy to go through because the physical pressure is still around me I feel the air around pressuring on me pushed by darkness (!) and I am still receiving hurting to my right and sometimes left angle. I finished working on the script of the 13th at 13.20, I continued unpacking and setting up hereafter until 16.00 and I was told that by continuing to work despite of much darkness not making this an easy task because the truth is that it is so much that it is disabling me and maybe also running but that will wait at least some days until the home is in place, that I am dismantling the Devil including the words I am proud of you . My floor lamp the one which has switched off hundreds of times in Lyngby decided simply not to work the 12th October, the day before my move, and I thought by this time that something had happened to the plug, and I have tried it since also
October 2011

Page 43

here in Helsingr, and I thought that now it was not working anymore, but then by chance I switched it on again today and yes it was working, and later I was told that this is a symbol of EXTREME DARKNESS these days, and we know it has never been as powerful as now, which is also why I have never had so many hurting or direct pain to my right angle as I do now meaning that the Universe is helping us coming through via sacrifices. I continued doing the script of the 14th until 17.20 and a large part of the script from 18.00 to 19.20. Dismantling darkness: Darkness was created as a joke out of control creating its own life of negativity

without knowing, loss of memory, laziness and all other negativity. I was asked a riddle about what is going on these days when the spirit of my father and my previous self are transferred to the New World and now the dismantling of darkness and the only logical explanation I could give is that this is the last part of the spirits of my mother and father arriving from the old world with the last remaining darkness being converted into light and my knowledge is that my previous self is and has been part of the New World all along (!), so energy from darkness is helping me to wake up and open my eyes inside the New World. There is no inertia at the farther end, there is only you, which is the moment we are longing for. The Devil wanted to dissolve my previous self but could not because he could not read our code and I was told that one used the other the world is/was a mixture of plusses of the light and minuses of the darkness being build on top of each other which is why I as an example received EXTREME stress by the darkness together with good advices from the light, which was at its highest when I was in Kenya. In other words, plusses and minuses of the light and darkness are two sides of the same being, but one could not see the code of the other. Minuses were created by mistake by the plusses, which originated from nothing itself. This is how the spirits of my mother and father worked both as the light and the darkness receiving input from the choices of the world without being able to dismantle the darkness themselves when they could not read the code of the darkness at the other side, but finally we found a solution, and that solution was at the end a man called Stig. I was also told that the next will be to tell me why it is no good to share your sexual life and gender publically and in movies/magazines etc., which I am looking forward to hearing myself because so far I dont really know as Stig, other than it is wrong to do.
th

During the evening I was given this information: First at the absolutely end, we will know how to get out of his grasp with his being the Devil. If you want to be negative, this is your last chance as a response to my continued difficulties keeping the darkness from me. We have just received the sad news that it was ourselves, who created the darkness. We created darkness for each the spirits of my mother and father making the whole world as this. I was shown a large ship with two chimneys with the first one being dismantled and I was told that this is darkness of the spirit of my mother, which we have started dismantling and that we have not come to the spirit of my father yet and I was thinking that when we reach that point, it will probably be with even more pain and this may be what my sufferings memo will help to bring when it is finished and I will publish it. It was our deepest wish to correct the error creating darkness, however we could not do it ourselves; it required someone from the outside, and then we created you. Sexual sufferings came much later, because it was thought to be a joke, which became stronger over time and created its own life and I understood that this was irony getting out of control becoming evil of nature instead of good. The Devils last attack was with Hitler because he knew very well that the good became stronger with time, which followed a message I received earlier today, which was that I could not give up when going through my journey, and here I felt the spirit of my mothers mother Petra arriving and saying thank you. Earlier today I was told that my mother died for a very short period of time and here I was told that in this short second, the secret of the Devil was transferred to me. Nothing is part of every little thing meaning that the code of everything consists both of something and nothing, and when nothing will be replaced with something, everything will become stronger, more beautiful, clearer and more tasty and it also remove the desire to guess

16.4 16 October: The darkness works as a parasite soaking out life of the Source and fed by people committing sins
Dreaming of the darkness working as a parasite soaking out life of the Source and fed by people committing sins I had a night as the previous with too many dreams but I am not as tired as the day before yesterday but feeling better and still looking very much forward to the day when I and the world (!) will become free of darkness, which is really what working on this script is helping with too and for this I will give you a . The dreams: I was shown someone creating an opening receiving blood directly from the Source. o This someone is darkness working as a parasite soaking out life of its host.
October 2011

One God, One People

Page 44

Lisbeth has overtaken a customer from Preben, and they are searching for photos of the parasites above. I see that the distance from the end of the motorway until the first cross including Jan G. (from Danske Bank, Danica etc.) has been completely removed. o I understand that people of darkness committing sins are the parasites working, but what is the removed road about and is it to say that this is part of this world, which now is the foundation of the New World II (?) and also that at the end of my road, I need to create a new road myself?

all of you and if I can be at more places at the same time. The Commune wants me to stay with my sister, because she has one room too much and because of this, the rules say that she is required to let me stay at the room, however she tells me that this is not good because of Hans, who is sick and she fears losing him. The Commune is very proud of my work, they congratulate me and want me to become the absolutely best of everyone, and I see that Pete Sampras is now an experienced player of the Commune attending veteran tournaments almost doing as good when he was at his top as younger. My old colleague Klaus H. from DanskeBank-Pension now works for the Commune, he is visiting me, I am crying because of the decision of the Commune, but I will not tell him when he tells me that he cannot keep my information confidential, but I tell him that it is because of sickness of my family. I see people of the Commune discussing health information on me, which they have received from my doctor, which says that my health is critically poor and that I may have to become hospitalised. A potential employer has been interested in employing me but he is retreating because of my disease, it is Wednesday today and the last chance of being employed with him is tomorrow, and instead I see him dancing with my mother being 20 years younger than she is today. o Is this what is waiting me when registering with the Jobcentre of Helsingr Commune tomorrow (?), which is that they will keep me in darkness, i.e. to stay with my sister, which the darkness does not want me to do, i.e. Hans dying in the dream, and this is really the second time I receive the feeling that Lyngby-Taarbk Commune is helping Helsingr Commune they know about my move to Helsingr through my emails to Jane/Tine (!) by sending their files on me, which according to the dream both says that I am doing very fine work better than others but also that I am sick and not physically as the dream says, but mentally (!), and this is the reason why they could not find new work for me in Lyngby, and this was after they danced with the Devil and that is the minus side of the spirit of my mother and we know I cannot see it differently today, and the question is of course it the dream is telling the truth? I have discovered a balance of several hundred of thousands of DKK, and a company sends 3-4 managers to clear the balance, but they cannot find the reason. o This may be another dream of serious lack of energy. I am in school and Johannes Mllehave is our teacher speaking of not having the energy to work after 16.30. The class is tasting both whisky and red wine, and there are beautiful and tempting ladies of the class. o Lack of energy too and here darkness is meeting light for the first time (!), i.e. whisky and red wine, and I had beautiful ladies in more dreams of the night brought by the darkness to tempt me.
October 2011

We are a couple of colleagues arriving at work one morning, where we notice that Lennart (from Aon, Skinnerup, AP Pension etc.) is presenting HiFi equipment of VERY good quality especially compared to the reasonable price, and he asks me what kind of travel company I have set up, and I tell him that it is exotic travels to exotic destinations. Later I am with Helle from DanskeBank-Pension (the one working together with Michael P.N.) and I see a new department of HiFi-klubben selling my Holfi Sunair speaker at a reduced price of 59,000 DKK, which I show Helle, and they are incredible beautiful in a new special type of wood, and I understand that the reduced price is because they have overtaken the concept from Holfi and they can produce at a cheaper price. o When my Holfi Sunair speakers were removed from Lyngby, I told the moving men that there was only one thing I asked them to be very careful with, and that was these irreplaceable speakers, and when they had removed them safely, I was put the words now I can tell you that they cost DKK 110,000 on my tongue VERY directly, this is how inspired speech works, it comes through the voice as a foreign body inside of me (!) but as Stig, I decided not to tell him because I thought it was wrong to emphasize the price of the speakers, and here I understand the music of Lennart as warm feelings as I have with him too and probably a future servant in him, and receiving this dream with an improved and cheaper version of my fantastic speakers is also to say that we are still on the right track and this is after I became updated on my scripts again yesterday, this is why, and alright, I will tell it, I agreed to buy these speakers for 30,000 DKK in instalments directly from the previous manager of Holfi maybe in 2003/04, and when I stopped the payments after having given him 24,000 DKK, which was WRONG of me to do but this is how my old life was with economy (!), he understandable became angry with me also paying many visits to my old home in Hrsholm trying to collect the money. I am sorry, Lars, I should have paid you the last sum too, but probably this was a part of the game too. o The exotic travels are to people of other civilizations, who are still with me showing themselves as spirits inside of me, and I am wondering if there are thousands or even millions or an even larger number of civilisations out there and how and how long it will take to visit

One God, One People

Page 45

Something about a long queue to the bank to take out cash help, I am wearing short trousers, I am smoking, a crazy lady, a voucher and no money, and I did not get time to send a cheque to someone yesterday as I should have. o Is this about difficulties to get my cash help from Helsingr Commune to fall in place and paid out at the end of the month?

doomed to go under as a symbol of the end of the world approaching. Eventually my home is starting to look like a home and during next week I will have finished everything making it as perfect as I can now and instead I can concentrate to finish my work and I hope not to work for free for Helsingr Commune too but we will see. The darkness asked to receive the code of light and my answer was of course NO! During my work this afternoon I was told that the darkness has been waiting to be attacked by the light since I went to kindergarten without knowing who I am, but now when the attack to the inner source of the original darkness has started, it knows who I am, which also means that we have broken through to the other side enabling us to gradually release more energy from the Source. When working I was asked if the darkness was allowed to know the code of the light too as the light knows the code of the darkness and it was followed by automatic yes, yes words put in my mouth, but I decided to say no just to be sure, information will only go one way and that is from darkness to light, there will be NO information from light to darkness. --This evening I was again invited for dinner by my mother and John and as usual it was very nice, and when I left, I took the small train the pig from the small station Marienlyst in front of their home, and as usual I was met by UFOs, three of them, and when my mother wave at me from the window I pointed at one of the UFOs thinking that they are here, there and everywhere and also for her to see because I do believe she believes in them too and strange that we are so close and yet so long away from each other and that is the UFOs and I, and when I reached the next station, Hjstrup, I stood off and had 6 minutes through the forest and again more UFOs to say hello and even saying that the US and Russia was looking too and yes my friends it was you I was waving at, and when will you decide to write me a short email (?) and still wondering I am. My sister called my mother when I was there; they have now returned from South Africa, and I was happy to hear that they would like to visit me to see the new place all of them including my mother/John and also the boys and their girlfriends and I will send them an email following up.

I am at a very large room and in our department, we have not had food for a long time, which they have on the other side of the other department, and now I see that our department has received food again but also that the whole department is closed because the food has been disinfected. o Food is money, and it may be to say that my cash help has been stopped from Lyngby-Taarbk Commune and I will first visit Helsingr Commune tomorrow asking them to take over.

Continuing setting up my apartment receiving the end of Titanic as a symbol I started writing at 09.20 today and by 11.30 I had finished the last part of the script of yesterday and the script of today so far, and hereafter I had decided and also registered to go to the meditation group in the city of Helsingr, and I had also planned to pump the bicycle I received from John this is what I have done before knowing that it will keep the air for maybe a day but today when I pumped it, it was the valve itself, which could not keep the air, and the tire punctured immediately and by now it was too late to walk down to the city and to make it by 12.00, and this is really one of the excusable situations where you are kept from meeting your agreement, and the only thing I can do hereafter is to send them my apology for not attending as planned, which I will do when I will get some time on the Internet again. Instead it gave me more time to continue setting up my new home, which I continued doing until 16.45 CD shelves, lamps and paintings but I could not finish what I started (!) because I need to have some bigger and stronger screws to hold up my CD shelves, which I will buy tomorrow and better to do it right than to hurry, and when I hang up the painting over my sofa and was just about to release it, it fell a few centimetres down in my hands again instead of on the floor, which it easily could have done if I was not careful and right in that moment when the picture was falling, I was given a vision of Titanic going under and also the understanding that this magnificent ship was

One God, One People

Page 46

October 2011

20. A violent fight was fought between the light and the darkness in order to accept the birth of Christ
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 17th October: A violent fight was fought between the light and the darkness in order to accept the birth of Christ SUMMARY Dreaming of God as the spirit of my father doing his best work because I decided to be patient when doing my work, it will cost me much energy to clean my sister, everything of our New World is expanding it will now be the big version of our New World that we will get because of information included in the remaining darkness, a very violent fight between the light and darkness in order to accept the birth of Christ, the energy of the old world is closing down and telling God as my manager that I dont want to continue doing the miserable work of writing as I do. The light and dark side of the spirit of my mother and father too was divided into two beings also including gold at the dark side, which we continue transferring and encoding with light. I went to Helsingr Commune and Jobcentre today to be registered and to receive cash help and home support from here, and I met a very nice man, Per, in the Jobcentre, who did not (or could not???) control my status in the system from Lyngby-Taarbk, and the show started over (!), and as in the beginning in Lyngby-Taarbk, it took him two minutes to declare me fully capable of working and forcing me to start on a new and completely useless, for me, job search course every day for four weeks! I will have to come back tomorrow with new applications, which they need me to fill out and sign. Dreaming of the Danish Parliament and the world (?) having difficulties agreeing with my New World Order and the freedom of it and not to be officially approved by the world, Sidsel being tired and sad because of me, the negotiations of the New World Order has now ended (!), the entrance point of darkness to the world has been discovered and the darkness is grilling the light removing energy and the Trinity is suffering when completing the last part of our journey. I finished the paper work with Helsingr Commune making sure that I will receive my cash help and home support also at the end of the month. My mother has been EXCEPTIONALLY kind helping me MUCH with my move, which however also have been part of many things stressing me, but when I work 8 hours per day, I will manage everything, but the challenge is truly to work 8 hours per day feeling as I do. Dreaming of not playing up to my best potential, continuing to receive the code of the original darkness to dismantle it, I am suffering when my old nightmare is being dismantled, this fight is only for the expanded Universe; the existing has already been secured and distributing the love of God and the Trinity. I received the first feeling of time standing still when the ongoing movement inside of the air was stopped briefly Bringing the original dark side of the spirit of my mother home, and the spirit of my mother is suffering much because of sacrifices of the Universe. Dreaming of the spirit of my mother being able to pull my string wakening my previous self at any moment, dismantling the original darkness and freeing energy resources, which it does not like, God confirms that we are already celebrating the New World, an example of an attractive lady part of my school and the darkness tries in vain to disturb the balance of our energy resources. I did the nightmare of cleaning up my old apartment in Lyngby together with my mother for five hours including cleaning my old oven the best I could under the circumstances, which was impossible to clean and I was completely
Page 47 October 2011

2.

18th October: The darkness is removing energy and the Trinity is suffering when completing the last part of our journey

3.

19th October: I am receiving the code of the darkness and suffering when my old nightmare is being dismantled

4. 20th October: The spirit of my mother is able to pull my string wakening my previous self at any moment

One God, One People

broken by the work but because of the physical strength required and my lack of energy but even more because of the most disgusting sexual speech making me throw up! We visited Kirsten, who was very occupied by the 140,000 DKK she has spend on a new kitchen and bathroom instead of helping me and LTO as a symbol of how the Devil led people here to think of themselves instead of helping and even saving a good friend of theirs, and Poul-Erik was nice to cancel some of my debt to him, and we remain good friends after going through these practical difficulties. The worst day by far since my move also because of extreme negative speech above my edge and more work in the evening to bring extreme energy to release the spirit of my father from the darkness of the spirit of my mother and convert this part of her to positive. Falck decided that they could not use me to develop their leaders and employees and I wonder why .? cepts to be touched by us. At the pedestrian street I see someone attacking and abducting Lars and afterwards myself, and I see how we fight violently in the airport. Later I meet Lars on the street, he has escaped his abductor from the hotel, and he has bombs attached to him, which will blow in seconds and he drops one before it explodes, and he speaks of going back to the hotel, but because of the risk to be discovered, he also drops the other bomb, but after he has freed himself he meets his abductor by chance on the street and they start fighting violently and the abductor shoots Lars, who however does not die. o Lars G. is the symbol of God as the spirit of my father, who receives more wine here increasing everything and when he walks with the gun it is to say that the light is meeting darkness and this is the dark side of God, which is what is increasing everything when transformed into light. And it seems there are constant fights between the light and darkness and the pain I am given to mainly my right angle are these explosions, which this fight is bringing to the Universe, and normally dying in my dreams, as mentioned before, is losing contact, which is what I hope this is saying and that is that we are losing contact to the darkness when it continues to being dismantled. o I was asked do you accept the birth of Christ and even though I felt strong darkness not liking this my answer was of course we do and I was told this is what this was about. It was followed by we have been taken over by a business owner, and I heard the song Hvis din far gir dig lov by Kim Larsen and the lyrics tar du s med mig i skoven and s blir der fuglesang foroven. And also you will take on your new birth suit straight away, and I have found a culture, which I would lose if it was not for you, which I understood is an ancient culture, who was lost inside of the darkness until now. I was shown a new computer keyboard being unpacked and something about a folder being unfolded including a text of expulsion and I was told I had created a new small New World, but now we will take the big version and these are benefits for you telling us not to leave but everything to stay, and this was really a question I received many times in the days before leaving my apartment in Lyngby, where I was asked if I
October 2011

20.1 17 October: A violent fight between the light and the darkness was fought in order to accept the birth of Christ
Dreaming of a violent fight between the light and the darkness in order to accept the birth of Christ I had a new very special night with surprising experiences not too tired or the opposite with these dreams/experiences: The Jam has been re-united and are playing a concert, I was patient, which is why Paul, the lead singer, also did his best, despite the guitarist Bruce being impatient. Afterwards I speak of Paul and Bruce, but I am told that Rick was also there, on drums, which I remember when I am told. o Paul symbolising God as the spirit of my father, who did his best work because I have decided to be patient, and Rick will have to be my previous self on his way to wake up. And the three of the Jam are the Trinity. I met my sister in a shopping centre, she has bought a dust cleaner at almost 500 DKK for me, and I tell her that I cannot afford to pay this amount for it and ask her to exchange it. o Is this the amount of energy it takes to become truly good friends with my sister and to clean her, i.e. to truly understand me? I am together with my old friend Lars G. in Bourgogne/Burgundy France, where I show him a wine store, where I have good relations with the assistants, who remember me from my visit in the summer. Lars buys maybe five bottles of good wine and I feel it also includes a bottle of Marchesi. Afterwards Lars shows me a small primitive store, which he knows of, where I see a taxi driving up and I understand it is Lars arriving from Cannes and I find it peculiar to drive taxi all that way, but this is Lars. Inside the store he receives a package. Outside he has a very nice used Alfa Romeo, which has been cheap and he does not bring it to Denmark because of the high taxes he would have to pay for it, he only uses it here. We walk in the harbour, which is very fogged. Lars has bought a gun and says that he will have it ready all of the time and shoot first if meeting someone, and I see two ladies arriving, who acPage 48

th

One God, One People

wanted to only move the light to Helsingr where my answer of course was to move everything 100% no matter if it is light or darkness thinking that we also needed the darkness to bring energy and a bigger world too as it shows out - to make my previous self open us his eyes and we know this is truly not easy but painful, but I will carry on using my old rules all the way to the end, and the longer and the better quality, the better it is for everyone and everything. I was also told before I knew it, I was supporting the spirit of my father directly in his game against darkness to produce me. I see branches of Danske Bank closing everywhere, they need reserve employees. o The energy of the old world is becoming less all of the time. I ask Kim S. to start working with out-going work meeting people, and he tells me that when I do written proposals, it is the best way for me to work because it generates much new business when he and others are out meeting customers, and I speak to him very loudly asking him when he will grasp that I am done with this miserable work. o This miserable work includes continuing to write without variation, this is really what it is about and what I will soon be released from. Some women were included in the dreams too, but now much less attractive than before! The light and dark side of the spirit of my mother was divided into two beings also including gold at the dark side Yesterday evening I felt that the door to the darkness was completely open, I felt the darkness, its threats, its stools and I was facing it directly in order to dismantle it. I also felt an important person entering me and a skeleton being put on, and I was told by the spirit of my mother that it was her that I felt and that she was divided as two beings, the light and the dark side of her, that there is also gold included at the dark side as part of our lost inheritance and just saying that it was good that I did not exclude this when leaving Lyngby - and again it requires the greatest confidence to continue saying you have full freedom to carry out your plans except from my few rules - and that is to reach perfect transferring the last part of darkness to light instead of giving in to the darkness trying to force restrictions on me, which would not be good. I was told by the spirit of my father that it will first be next weekend that he and I as my previous self will be connected because right now we are separated. Registering at Helsingr Commune and Jobcentre it took two minutes to be declared normal again, but for how long? I started writing the script at 9.05 today and at 9.50 my mother collected me to drive me to the Commune so I could change my address and apply for cash help and home support even
One God, One People

though I have been approved by Lyngby-Taarbk receiving this for the last two years (!) and yes this is how these crazy systems work, and first I changed my address, and then I was told that before applying for the cash help, I first needed to be registered by the Job Centre and we know been there before in two other Communes, and how would this Commune receive me, and you bet, equally as positive as Hrsholm did in 2009 followed by Lyngby-Taarbk later in 2009 and yes before they knew of who I am of course, and this is EXACTLY the same story and yes ALL THE PEOPLE I MET WAS VERY KIND because I was kind, and eventually I met Per at the Job Centre, who had to evaluate me to decide which match group I belonged to, and exactly as in Hrsholm and in Lyngby-Taarbk in the beginning, it took him two minutes to decide that I am fully able to work (!), and the way he did it was to find something to talk about, and when I said I was in Kenya in 2009, we talked about Kenya/Denmark, the starvation at the Horn of Africa and whether or not it should be the state or private people helping poor people Per thought as most people that it is the state, because this is what we are used to as I told him, which however is NOT the right way to do it, because people should do the same as I, which is to help directly from people to people and he told me that I was a very unusual man because of my radical change of life in 2009 and my will to help, and we spoke about him too stopping his previous stressed life in the IT-sector also because he would like to change his life and to help people, and I told him that maybe he and his wife would like to go to Kenya to help, and today his answer was no, that would be too much for us, but maybe you will change your mind, my friend? He told me that for all people in match group 1, it is an obligation in this Commune (!) to start on a four week job search course with a private company, because when the Commune did it, it worked VERY poorly, and do you know why (?), which may be because of the same reasons as you can find in my Falck memo (!) and I told him that I do know how to write a CV and application and also that I attended a similar course in LyngbyTaarbk, and yes, I understand that you are able to do this with your background as he told me but there was no way out, I am FORCED doing this (!) and when writing this, I am told that this is what we told you months ago, when I was told that I would start a new job search course and the only difference is that it was not in Lyngby-Taarbk but in Helsingr thats life! And he also told me that I am sure that an employer can use you and of course this is how people think when they dont know my background, because people do like me and understand that I do a good job! But a new and totally unnecessary job search course it is starting Monday next week from 9.00 to 14.00 Monday to Friday (!) and we know a complete and total waste of time of bureaucrats here too, and I will play this game until I will wake up as my new self for people to see and understand. By the way, it seems that it was the darkness informing me that my files from Lyngby-Taarbk have been transferred to Helsingr, or just maybe this is what will happen when I will tell the job search course that I dont need their services in practise even though I of course will listen to them and read their text book with an open mind because just maybe I can learn
October 2011

Page 49

something new (!) and I will give them my electronic CV asking them to read and treat it as a potential employer would do and evaluate if they would employ me or even call me in for a job interview on this background thinking that they will click the links in my CV bringing them to my website including my 10 Basic Working Rules also seeing who I am (!) and also to my Falck memo, and then the question for these nice people will also be how they can help such a lunatic as I and that is of course after they also first will see me as a completely normal person, and do you see how life is here (?) and what will they tell the Commune about me, what will they do in relation to the files on me in Lyngby-Taarbk and will they continue keeping me in match group 1 also accepting the decision of LyngbyTaarbk or what will they do (?) and we know I expect that the darkness I will receive from this new system is part of my birth help as well. I had hoped that I could finish everything today at the Commune, but they had applications for me to fill out and sign and also include new enclosures from my bank etc. and what a life (!) is what people will think of me and I will have to come back with this tomorrow. After this I used the computer of the Job Centre to publish the previous four days of scripts I have NOT heard from Stofa, which is the company I ordered my new Internet line from 8 days ago and that is even though they promise a order confirmation within 5 days (!!!) and the other day I was happy to receive an invitation to become Facebook friends with Tommas, who used to work at Excellent telemarketing together with Sidsel and Kasper, and today I noticed that he visited approx. 100 of my websites the other day (!), and he searched MANY times on Sidsel and some times on Kasper and Thomas (his previous name), and these three have apparently been speaking about me, and I wonder how much Sidsel has been reading about herself in my scripts if any, and how much Tommas will help to tell the others of my writings, and hopefully he will also read my website/scripts without focusing only on himself and his friends as so many other people do. Afterwards I did some more shopping and took the bus arriving home at 14.00 where I continued setting up until 17.00 and also somewhat later despite of being too tired doing it. --Ending the day with these short stories: I am starting to feel more energy coming to me making me fresher at least part of the day because at the end of the day, I am still VERY tired, but I do believe this is the mix of the energy of the New World and my old self, and I received less negative and sexual speech and threats most of the day almost making my life liveable, which would be sad to say that it has been especially since 2004/06. I noticed a few weeks ago for the first time in years that it is now possible to buy the small cookies called pyramids again, and we know an old thought and wish of

mine, therefore, and today I bought some for the first time, but I still remember those I bought at kiosks as a boy as even better, and we know another sign of my coming wake up it is. My mothers husband John has been working on an order for a special motor device, which he and his business partner has received from an energy plant, which is only used as a reserve if the normal energy resources of Denmark stop working, and somehow this is to say that this is how I receive energy at the moment. I was shown the colours yellow and red associated with the spirit of my mother and told that the colour is becoming yellow without red which is light without darkness and the dark side of her told me urrgh, but you will feel so much better as light and not as darkness as I told this side of her and we know NOTHING TO FEAR EVER AGAIN when all of this is over and that is her message to me, because I do fear somewhat that the last part of dismantling darkness of the spirit of my father and my previous self and to open up the eyes of my new previous self because it may be very painful, which I am not looking forward to but the message is still clear: Bring it 100% and do it as perfectly as possible! The spirit of my mother showed me a dark king my previous self and told that you should be dead but you are now even more living and also that she is still knitting blue and we have not yet reached around the world. I was also told that there is no helicopter lifting me up because I am the helicopter myself (!), so let us say that I am looking forward for all of the blocking darkness to transform so the light can lift me up . I was given a dj vue as my self as old or more a feeling, which was good to receive and the first time seeing into the far future. And I was thinking that I am looking forward to my LTO friends to visit me in my new apartment in Denmark (!) and also to start losing some weight not long from now.
th

20.2 18 October: The darkness is removing energy and the Trinity is suffering when completing the last part of our journey
Dreaming that the darkness is removing energy and the Trinity is suffering when completing the last part of our journey I had a similar night as the previous, but the dreams are generally becoming better: I am a MP at the Danish Parliament and I am participating for the first time in committee negotiations between the right-wing parties about my own proposal, which the Social Democratic Party tore apart in the Parliament without a will to understand it. At the negotiations they speak of limiting Swedens free right to compete on cars in Denmark to protect Danish interests, and I ask if this truly can be right for right-wing parties to agree on, and Lykketoft says
October 2011

One God, One People

Page 50

yes, this is a compromise. I walk to a caf in a break and think about calling my mother but instead I decide to walk right back, but discover that I dont have the keys for the Parliament, but I am locked in. At the committee, young people have been allowed to ask questions, and I see a young man, who has done a thorough comparison of a great supply of insurances in the market and I encourage him to do an IT-system including his work. I understand that I dont have keys for the Parliament because I have received no accredit, the employee in charge of this is on holiday and there is no one else to contact! o When selfish people meet to negotiate maybe not realising this is what they are (!) funny results may occur, which not always is an expression of what is the best in terms of quality and other parameters, but what we could agree upon, which is a way of working that I dont like, and I wonder how you have treated my New World Order and if it is totally impossible for a Social Democratic Party to accept a world without a state and only with a world government (?), and when politicians limit Swedish cars in Denmark, they limit the joy and happiness of people, this is really the task of policitians (!), which they again may have quite big problems to realise today because we only want to help, dont you (?) and I feel Margrethe Vestager all of the time when reading this, and yes Margrethe how is it to become your minister of your dreams at the same time now knowing that I am coming and with my arrival, you will become unemployed and not easy to handle is it and yes A MUCH BETTER AND FAIRER NEW WORLD ORDER dont you think, and why cant the world agree on such a new and easy system as mine (?) and that is because the world is full of politicians like you, Margrethe, who cannot agree on what is the best to do because of your selfishness, and this is also why I am needed to help you come through this blockage of yours. o The dream says that I have not been officially approved by the Danish Parliament or the world and insurances and an IT-system is about our New World. Sidsel is tired and sad, her inheritance does not work, and I ask her to speak to her bank counsellor. Something about a party with Michael W. (from DanskeBank-Pension), who are together with sinister-looking people, but I understand this is a happening. o So this is after my discovery yesterday that Tommas has searched on Sidsel many times reading some of my stories on her on my website, and this is removing her energy, and do you have any idea, Sidsel, of how much energy you have removed from me and hurt me simply because of your wrong behaviour? Back at the committee at the Danish Parliament, I remove my papers and computer from the committee to a new office with a kitchen. Half of the day remains and nothing will happen the rest of the day. I meet Jelved, who does not say anything, but Lykketoft congratulates me with my comment at the committee where I reproved the argument of
Page 51

the opposition, which caused a public silence, and I noticed at the committee also people being proud of me including Jack. o The computer is the system of our New World, which also may be to say that the negotiations phase is over with and we will now continue to sharing the resources of the world equally. And what is this dream truly about other than saying that a New World Order is coming, and that it will eventually become of the best thinkable quality and feeling Obama here, because Im not perfect and fine by me if Obama and the world government can improve my first new system but you know to keep the same spirit of it and for now the negotiations of it has ended. o I woke up hearing instantly saved by light, which I felt was the opening of light, which as I was told instantly saved people, and more of that is to come . Benny and Bjrn from Abba are running away and driving in two Morris Mascots, and in front of the Grill at Rnnebr Alle in Helsingr, they receive 2 x 500 DKK by Neil Diamond. I tell him something about the Rasmussen case again, which I am a witness too when he sees cameras. Afterwards I am in an aeroplane and see that the panel D1 next to the door is where a figure of Donald Duck entered the plane. o Abba is nice music, they are very small driving in small cars and it seems that they as the light maybe the spirit of my father and my own previous self are being grilled by the darkness and they receive more money, i.e. energy from the Source, i.e. Neil Diamond. And it seems that they have located how darkness entered the world of the aeroplane and when knowing this, it will of course be easier to close this hole so it never opens again. o The Rasmussen case may be the story of a Danish pilot heroically some years ago emergency landing a plane without any losses, and the cameras are the Devil, which are forcing such a final landing? There is a bank robbery at the 4th floor, Alm. Brand did not do entirely as planned, the police is in the building, a lady is fighting and we are arrested. o The bank robbery is the darkness removing energy after doing what was not as expected. I am writing a letter to my father using a black pen, which is almost impossible, he sends a mail telling me that he is not well but if I clean his window, he will also start working at 07.30 tomorrow morning. o I wonder what kind of pain and possible damage that this original darkness can do and what this is about, but still we will continue no matter what fighting and dismantling this darkness once and for all without accepting to lose as much as a comma (!), if this is hopefully possible.

One God, One People

October 2011

o And the reason why I am writing this is because I was told goodbye to two energy players from our team, and what was this about, but I dont like hearing it. I heard everytime we walk with Sanne Salomonsen and den bedste tid er sammen med dig by OneTwo. I was shown three people staying as long as possible under water without breathing. o This is sufferings of the Trinity completing the last part of our journey. My mother has been EXCEPTIONALLY kind helping me MUCH with my move Again this morning I started writing the script at 09.05 and a little before 10.00, my mother arrived to take me to the Commune again now bringing filled out applications and enclosure, and after half an hour all of this was delivered and settled, and I should now receive my new cash help and home support from Helsingr Commune at the end of the month. Afterwards my mother was nice to buy more credit for my telephone and she has done much and bought several things for me, and I told her that she must now stop buying for me, which she said she will this week and again she only wants to help and this is how it is expressed. We continued back to me afterwards, where she had offered to clean my glasses and micro oven, which she did, and I have to say that I did not clean my oven(s) and cooking items in Lyngby as thoroughly as I would have liked to do making it look not as I would have liked, but you know as one point I needed to prioritize and my scripts received first priority and I kept my apartment nice and clean on the surface, but there were details I could have done better if I had had normal conditions and this was the best I could do under the circumstances and really the same with my scripts. My mother has been VERY kind EXCEPTIONAL is the right word for receiving me in Helsingr, but I am told that this is also a part designed to stress me and we know there is much to do, now also including my bicycle, which needs to be patched, before starting on the new job search course on Monday and I will soon also have to start doing the end of my work and stress is the name of the game, but as long as I keep working these approx. 8 hours per day, it is no problem, and we know the challenge is really to do these 8 hours per day, and I have been told for days that the world will be amazed when knowing from other sources too what a nightmare I went through having to work my best also these days, and yes my mother is proud that today, Tuesday, I am almost completely done with my apartment, and I really only need to do the last details setting up a couple of lamps and attaching them so I can switch on most of the light by clicking only at one button, so maybe tomorrow I will declare that I am finished with this. I received MUCH pain and suffering from the darkness today also of sexual nature when spending time with my mother, and she keeps talking impulsively about nothing and everything,
One God, One People

where I was working on lamps, and I have been born with an INCREDIBLE pressure to concentrate when working, so this was truly as disturbing to me as when for example Falck was speaking to me when working there, and a PAIN is the right word and not because of my mother, but because of how the darkness works with me knowing what makes me stressed and suffer, but as long as there is a will, I will overcome this too. My mother left in the afternoon and I continued working with lamps, wardrobe pegs, and also to write the last part of the script of yesterday and today. --Ending the day with these short stories: Yet again my mother was kind to invite me for dinner and to watch top of the pops on TV2 because I dont have television myself at the moment, and we had salmon, which is a meal I dont normally have simply because I cannot afford it. Finally, today Stofa was kind to answer my email to them saying that they cannot deliver Internet to me because I dont have cable TV with them, and we know it took them 9 days to inform me that I cannot be a customer (!!!), and what are they thinking at that place, if there are thinking at all because if I dont wrote you an email, I would NEVER have heard from you, and here you can use Bjarne B.s old saying you cannot complain about the customer service here, because there is none (!) and of course only in my case because of one lazy employee? o It gave me an additional task because which supplier should I choose instead, and which supplier can supply when it comes to the point, because YouSee cannot, and we know a jungle to find a good supplier, and I used half an hour this evening at my mothers and Johns home to search, but decided that I needed more time, which I will do later and until that I will use Internet at the library, my mother and at the new job course on Monday! I was told that it is impossible to divide a spiritual person into several physical bodies as I have been, and that it was necessary to invent the wheel once again to do it. On my way home from my mother and John, I felt spirits of people of other civilizations arriving after having being locked up by the spirit of my father from the inside of the dark side of the spirit of my mother and I was told that a part of Buddha was trapped in here too. I was also told that it is very soon up to my family to truly discover what was the right spiritual information I received, which is the most difficult to believe in, which is about who I am and with me also my mother, father and sister and more are to come. I have decided to wait buying a new (used) freezer, vacuum cleaner, writing desk etc., which I truly could use and the reason being that I will also send money to LTO the 1st NoOctober 2011

Page 52

vember and really because I will not declare that I have ended my work before I truly have this feeling, and we know there is still more information and life inside of the darkness, which we need to release and if anything should be exploded by the darkness, I truly hope and pray that you will be able to collect this information as a puzzle once again, and this is what I believe you can do.

code in order to continue dismantling it - which I have started feeling the last couple of days with at least in periods less negative speech and is this my previous self overtaking the work from here (?) and I will ask to receive the total code of darkness, i.e. the standard conditions, and with this, we should be closer to the goal. A colleague is standing on ice, falling and hitting his eye and losing a big lobster at the same time. Kresten (from DanskeBank-Pension) says I will get bandage, and I see two lobsters in the water eagerly snatching after the colleague on the water line. o The colleague may be me, the ice is about my sufferings a lobster is about love making and here it is about dismantling my old nightmare, which I am feeling these days and also that the darkness is still snatching after me. I was told half awake that this fight is only for the expanded Universe; the existing has already been secured and also we are about to collect a large number of approvals to play on their ground, which is about playing and defeating the original darkness on its home soil. David Bowie tells me that if three of his songs will be released in a famous music magazine, he will approve that I will release his live CD, and now it is many years after and I ask him if he checked the magazine, which he says that he did, and it did really include three of his songs as agreed. o David Bowie is still the symbol of God, three are of the Trinity, the magazine will be about distributing love of the Trinity to the world and with this, I am allowed to distribute all love of God and since this is in retroperspective, this is what I have done. Continuing and almost finishing my perfect apartment still receiving help from my very helpful mother I started writing at 9.00, my mother picked me up at 10.00 to get my bicycle to the repair shop to patch a hole so I can use it from Monday she will pay too as she also do with other small things we buy on a daily basis at the moment and today we went to the build warehouse Silvan and the supermarket Aldi, where my mother could not stand for the most beautiful small cactuses, which we agreed to buy four of for my cold roofed balcony, and I was home at 12.45 using the rest of the day until 18.15 to work on lamps, cables and fastening of cables to the wall making four of six lights switch on simultaneously when hitting one button, and we are getting to the point, Electric Light Orchestra , where I will finalise my apartment as perfect as possible. My mother and I met Hubert, a gentleman above 80 living at the penthouse apartment and I liked him for being very outgoing, and he told us about this area being an original part of possessions of the old Danish King Frederik 2nd and the path leading down to the beach is called Himmelstien (Heavens path) and I liked hearing that a King used to walk this area where I live today.

20.3 19 October: I am receiving the code of the darkness and suffering when my old nightmare is being dismantled
Dreaming of continuing to receive the code of the darkness and suffering when my old nightmare is being dismantled I had a somewhat better night with less dreams indicating less darkness and still feeling some more energy on one hand and exhausted on the other, which is a mix of my new and old energy. I have played football and I have not played up to my best potential. Somehow all ladies have been set up to play against FC Barcelona. I am a new player with FC Barcelona and I leave the stadium together with the coach and a star player, and form here I carry on alone and enter an office, where nobody services me but on the wall I see internal legal instructions for the employees on how to cheat if a customer should complain. Afterwards I meet the pension broker, who has complained about female employees of PFA (a large Danish Life & Pension company), and the company asks the broker not to have doubts about their employees, and I tell that I have visited the office of course without telling who I am, and I overtake the task from here, and I will ask the office to hand over their standard calculation conditions and come back to my colleagues when I have more. o Playing football is to fight the darkness and when I do my best, the spiritual world do the best too, and I have done most of my work and scripts with my usual best quality under the conditions and what this is telling is that I have had some problems with porous walls of my new apartment and choosing the right screws and plugs to use, and that I settled for a poorer quality at one or a few holes of my CD shelves because I thought it would be good enough and I wanted to finish it (!), and we know I am not a professional workman, and I have said that I want the spiritual world to do THEIR ABSOLUTELY BEST and I will be satisfied with my apartment when I have finished the last few details, and I am truly happy with the work I have done at my apartment under the conditions. There were also 2-3 paragraphs in the last published script, which could have been better if I had Internet at home to search on or decided to spend more time at the Jobcentre when publishing Calamity Jane and song lyrics, but we know I am please with what I do under the circumstances. o I am on the home ground and city of FC Barcelona and I visit an office of darkness reading their instructions or
One God, One People

th

Page 53

October 2011

I received the first feeling of time standing still when the ongoing movement inside of the air was stopped briefly When I was working on the light and at the exact point when I switched it on the first time, the original dark side of the spirit of my mother started asking for permission to do everything and I told her that here is full freedom, which she is not used to, and when setting up four lamps at my living room, I had six to choose from, and I was made to breaking glass of one lamp, which was to say that this road was not without danger, but I had something in reserve to use from. I have started feeling less impatient the last days, which is another sign of the darkness reducing its power, and when I feel it, my mother and the world will too, and the dark side of the spirit of my mother told me that it is not nice tormenting people and she has told others of the same kind about being forced against her will making her old life more than a misery to live, and this is only included as an example and I was told that this is the dissolving of Hell. Despite of much stress these first days at my new apartment, I am starting to feel the benefit of being in an area with more space and less people, which I TRULY LIKE very much it is calming me and I was told here is your first memory of time standing still, and I felt that the ongoing movement inside of the air (!) this is exactly how it was was put to a stop for maybe half a second, but I felt CALM in this half a second with NO STRESS and this is what we are approaching, a new Golden Age of an eternal now, without time! I felt brown arriving this evening, first Karen and then Denis their spirits and told that Denis has now also seen who I am. The spirit of my mother showed and told me that she feels like a safe box falling down inside of me and she told me this is how I feel, but first we need help from someone else, and I understand that this is a part of opening up for the eternal Source of life. I was told first in the evening that if I had published my sufferings memo in Lyngby before moving, we would never have been able to do this work too, which requires a good understanding between mother and son let us say it like this and on the other hand. Before going to bed, I was following a RED UFO on the sky and told very little white because of sacrifices to the Universe and I am still receiving a constant digging feeling to my right angle and sometimes some pain too, and the red light of the UFO changed into too separate lights and I was told soon one to drag. I continued the work on my apartment and continued receiving help from my very helpful mother, who is willing to buy this and that for me because there is nothing she wouldnt do to help me. I am almost finished with my apartment.

20.4 20 October: The spirit of my mother is able to pull my string wakening my previous self at any moment
Dreaming of the spirit of my mother being able to pull my string wakening my previous self at any moment I had a night as the previous but today I stood up at 06.30 and not at around 08.00 as I have done here because today was the day I had feared when I was to go with my mother to clean up my old apartment in Lyngby and especially the oven, which I had not cleaned in two years despite of using it often, and I knew that it would be a nightmare to come through, but first the dreams: I saw the spirit of my mother with strings of me around her hanging down, which she could pull. o This is to say that I can be woken up at any time and also if I should not be able to do this last piece of darkness, but there is not way out, I WILL PUBLISH MY SUFFERINGS MEMO NO MATTER WHAT and not accept sufferings of others to wake up before doing this! I am sleeping at a lodger at Peter A., his hat is hating me and attacks me, I kill it it was good for 3-4 billion. From here I visit Sanna and Hans at their old home on the KINGS road in Hrsholm, where our mother is preparing lunch, and Sanna and Hans are close to burning down the kitchen, and Hans wants to get a new one. o This is to say that I am inside of the darkness dismantling it, and the darkness, i.e. the hat, is hating me for what I do, but I am releasing MUCH energy in there, i.e. the money. My sister and her husband are also symbols of the darkness trying to burn us down, but no, we dont like that. It is Monday morning at work, it is my last day at work, Michael W. (DanskeBank-Pension) says good morning, Diana says that I should have gone partying with them Friday and I say that I dont know why I did not because I had no other plans there was a sport meeting too with the colleagues Sunday where Niels from Dahlberg made a speech, he is very rich and of importance, and I say the weekend was in the sign of company parties and Kim S. says this is exactly what it was. o Niels is symbolising darkness, and Kim S. as the symbol of God confirms that we are already celebrating the New World. I am at school with half a class only, I am speaking and suddenly the rest of the class arrives. Mia (from Aon) uses her own writing paper and gets the attention of the teacher because she stands out from the others. o This is about my school of life with nice looking females attracting me, and here for the first time I believe, Mia from Aon is mentioned and we know the Aamund family was special, but when it comes to business, you did not stand out from the others Mia in my eyes, but maybe in the eyes of so many others because of your name and inheritance giving you and family members too (?) a
October 2011

th

One God, One People

Page 54

better career than deserved, but still I was somewhat attracted to you. Niels from Dahlberg is offering lunch, different people are settling the yearly cash balance, Niels transforms to a troll and asks a lady settling one register what do you like the best, a balance or no balance and she says that everything tally, and Dians orders 20 beer from Niels. o Is Niels here just as a symbol of darkness or because Bo has convinced him against me (?) and I dont know, but here the dreams says that the energy balance tally, which should be rather good I think.

This morning I was told that we are walking right back, there is no resistance to the code, which we laid out, which is about the darkness of the original the spirit of my mother not being able to resist the plan of the spirit of my father dismantling it and I was told that the day when Sanna can tell that Stig is the Son of God, is the day when we will be ready. Doing the nightmare to clean up my old apartment together with my mother almost breaking me down As mentioned, this morning at 07.30, my mother arrived and we drove to Lyngby I am always the driver even in her car, when John is not with us where we had this nightmare of a cleaning job to do and that is primarily you know because of the oven, and when we arrived, we just did it and that is to start doing the cleaning and my mother did the bathroom and most of the kitchen and I did the hall and two other rooms, and I was told that doing this work is to remove the last part of Hell of the spirit of my mother and eventually we got to the stove and the oven, and just to clean the glass plate in front of the oven was impossible to do, and when I started doing it, the dirt was so fasten that I did not believe I would be able to remove all of it, but after maybe 1 to 1 hour alone on this plate, I succeeded, and we did more cleaning of the oven too, but after we had been cleaning for five hours, we did not have more resources, and there was a plate and grating inside of the oven, which I could not clean properly because of lack of energy and lack of the right cleaning tools, so we had to leave it as is, and I told Poul-Erik who came to collect the keys, that we would not be able to return the stove/oven as I received it, and he was kind to accept it, and he was also kind to say that he would use my one month of deposit of 4,023 DKK to settle the extra heating bill of 9,500 DKK (!), and that is what you can call more than fair from a man, who understood that I did not have much money and would not cheat him if I could avoid it, and it did not make things worse that my mother and I did our best to clean his apartment and I thanked him for staying at his apartment and invited him and his family to come and visit me in Helsingr which he said I just might follow up on that, and I would be delighted Poul-Erik because the truth is that I like you much and I am happy to feel that you like me too despite of the practical controversies we had. Earlier in the morning, we visited Kirsten for a cup of coffee, and she showed us how fine the kitchen and bathroom had become after spending 140,000 DKK (!) on it virtual money
One God, One People

only from property profit, which you know I dont like and I dont like the fact that she was so hooked on this luxury and so unsatisfied with a job, which according to her was not done properly and all I could think is how could you decide to spend so much money on yourself, while LTO and I was dying/suffering in front of your eyes and this goes not only to Kirsten, but here Kirsten as the example spellbound by luxury for her self instead of saving the lives of people she care about, and here symbols included of her love for me! My mother and her talked very well together speaking behind the backs of others 80% of the time, and I did not say much because as I told them you know my standpoint on this both of you, and furthermore I am NOT a small talker telling then she said this, and done that or looked a fool like that etc. - and dont you think this is too much, and that she better should have . and there is nothing worse in my mind! After five hours of cleaning and my mother almost directing me as when I was living at home, which I dont like, I was completely exhausted, my body was aching and the load on me was extreme. I could no more, and today was the absolutely worst day since moving, and not to say that the others have been easy. The day was exactly the nightmare I thought it would be, and it was SO much worse than just lack of energy and exhaustion, because I received the WORST sexual speech and visions of my old nightmare when working closely together with my mother, and again I could have decided to run away, to give up and even to scream in pain because this is how painful it was, but I had to keep the pain inside of me and pretend that everything was alright, but I tell you that this pain and my lack of energy is not making me as outgoing a person as I would like to be. It is not only perfect, which my mother keeps saying these days so much that she has started noticing herself but also meget godt (very good) the same way as Lama Ynten always said, and I felt that this is the spirit of my father speaking from inside of the spirit of my mother (!) as the original Buddha and isnt this nice and apparently a part of him was buried inside of there. --On our way home from Lyngby, I showed my mother the farm of the National Museum, where I was working last year for several weeks, which almost killed me (!) this was some of the absolute worst of all work I did and to my big disappointment, I was that it is now completely overgrown again and I/we did it so nicely for you last year, and all you had to do was to decide to keep it that way, but instead you have decided to use this place as a dump and not to do anything about the garden, what a disappointment! On our way home, we went to a supermarket in Helsingr, my mother wanted to show me to try on some new winter boots, and I was so exhausted and felt so bad that I almost could not take on the boots, but to my mother this was a must to do now, and almost the same as when Elijahs family kept on singing for and with me in enthusiasm, where I was falling apart too
October 2011

Page 55

 and from here we collected my bicycle, I drove it home, and had to walk up with many plastic bags of small items from the Lyngby apartment, and also to unpack, and I was truly completely broken down at the same time as the darkness was at its absolutely strongest breaking my edge really where I had to rely on my instinct of what is right to do instead of the speech and thoughts it gave me, which was stronger than I, and we know in itself a truly awful experience to go through, and finally by 20.00, I had recovered so much, that I decided to write the last part of the script of yesterday and of today until 22.00, which was another way to take on pain in order to release the spirit of my father bringing out and transforming the dark side of the spirit of my mother to a part of the positive side of the spirit of my mother, which requires extreme energy, which is why I receive these sufferings and we know being on the edge also a couple of times of having to pull the string from the dream this morning, but oh no, not yet I AM NOT DONE WITH MY WORK YET!!! Falck decided that they could not use me to develop their leaders and employees and I wonder why .? The other day I received the expected rejection from Falck on my application to lead their leader- and employee development and why is it so difficult for you to do the right thing hiring me when you should know that I have been telling you the truth about my competences (?), but maybe it was the bitterest pill

you had to swallow but to accept that I am truly the one using you as an example to teach the world? Here is the standard rejection I received, and is this your thank you not even writing me a personal email after all I did for you? Kre Stig, Idet vi igen takker for din interesse for Falck, m jeg meddele dig, at vi har valgt at g videre med andre ansgere til stillingen som afdelingsleder for leder- og medarbejderudvikling. Vi har fet mere end 200 ansgninger til stillingen, heriblandt rigtig mange, der matchede de angivne kompetencekrav. Vi vil opfordre dig til at holde jemed ledige stillinger p www.falck.dk og sge igen, hvis du finder interesse for en stlling, der matcher din profil. Med venlig hilsen Lise P. HR-chef --I was not happy hearing that Gaddafi of Libya was killed today. Why is it that most dictators end up killed when their population win their fight for freedom?

One God, One People

Page 56

October 2011

24. An incredible number of souls are being liberated these days when dismantling the darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 21st October: The dark side of my mother recognised defeat and started working on the dark side of my father SUMMARY Dreaming of essentially being finished but still working with darkness, I am playing football, setting the rules and score as I please against the darkness, I am riding on a reserve locomotive going extremely fast because of the speed of my work and my mother helped me coming in place at my new home, which cleaned darkness too. The dark side of the spirit of my mother recognised defeat starting working directly on the dark side of the spirit of my father Dreaming of the dark side of the spirit of my father who cannot find the dark side of the spirit of my mother, Sidsel being sad about my writings on her, the dark side of the spirit of my mother is not dead but alive and kicking and she has now gone after the dark side of her husband releasing him as he did with her, the darkness had created a genius plan on how to destroy the world and each individual, this original darkness is a small area worthy of preservation when converted into light, the spirit of my mother is suffering when going through this journey, the sensational and commercial press is controlled by this darkness, the darkness did not know who I am or when I would arrive, the darkness has driven mankind to killings with the purpose to kill me and life itself, the spirit of my mother set a time watch for when everything negative of this darkness will be converted to light, the workshop of the architect is returning to light and in this darkness was also the decline of Russia, converting this original darkness to light is like receiving a whole new world, the bodies, which the Devil took, lie here there and everywhere, and the ones we preserved are with us, at the end, to merge the Trinity will be the most difficult of all we have done, all of my family/friends etc. misunderstanding me were led by this darkness to shoot and kill me, thorough reading is done to understand the code of darkness of the spirit of my father, Sren H. is not helping me with money but bringing me a new challenge and finally the dark side of the spirit of my father would like to return to life himself too! The converted dark side of the spirit of my mother is located in front of our eternal energy Source to identify the content of the black balls of the darkness still blocking most of the entrance they will be removed with the energy I will continue bringing through my work and exercise. The dark side of the spirit of my father is starting to realise his defeat. Dreaming of being under surveillance and playing a new game with the darkness and to bring Israel two different doors they can enter to solve the crisis with Palestine. I continued working on the final details of my apartment most of the day to make it more perfect than any home I have had before symbolising our New World. I was shown the dark side of the spirit of my father being forced by darkness against his will to destroy the world, which was his ultimate goal, which he could not escape from before now, when he is going to be released from his long time prison. Everything else than the eyes of the previous dark side of the spirit of my mother inside of the spirit of my father removing black balls blocking the Source is darkness making her suffer much. And these days I am given a slight stuttering and not being able to find the right words making me suffer when I cannot speak as desired. David was very kind sending me a new email about the continuing hunger of Kenya, Somalia in war with Kenya (!), inflation and the situation in Libya. Thank you .
Page 57 October 2011

2. 22nd October: The new spirit of my mother entered the darkness of the spirit of my father to release him

3.

23rd October: Bringing Israel two different doors they can enter to solve the crisis with Palestine

One God, One People

4.

24th October: An incredible number of souls are being liberated these days when dismantling the darkness

An incredible number of souls are being liberated these days when dismantling the darkness, if I would not be able to liberate all, I would have decided to either terminate the world waiting for the next world to liberate all or to accept a new world not being the final, receiving praise from the spirit of my father for bringing new friends, who will also enjoy normal life in our New World, UFOs will land and appear to people of Earth when I will finish my work, which I am still completing in rocket speed and some people of darkness on Earth are still opposing UFOs and the goodness they bring, which is the same as opposing me! I started the job search course in Helsingr, which of course was a complete waste of time for me with the true purpose being that this brings more darkness/energy for us to finalise the work of removing the remaining darkness in front of the Source. I was told all of their rules removing the FREEDOM also from RESPONSIBLE people making me very unhappy again, and I had an individual meeting with a young female employee, whom I told about my background etc., which gave her the most positive impression of a person as you can get this is how it is before people will show me the opposite when discovering just how crazy I am even though I was making much sense to them (!) and I asked her to read my CV and an application to find out why it is totally impossible for me to get a job even though I am one of the best, and the question is if I will be granted freedom to do my own important work when she and her colleagues will understand or if they will force me to waste my time we will see . Dark ball no. 2 in front of the Source was removed today, the darkness is incredible strong at the moment when being dismantled and the worst is now approaching, and the dark side of the spirit of my father told me screams of dead cuts through into your soul, and I felt that it was the victims of Nazis he used as an example, and I was shown diodes of the darkness on his back being removed. He is in the process of being liberated opening up the Source for our New World. give up and something about my glasses almost being taken off, and afterwards pieces of white chocolate is thrown from above down to us trying to hit our mouths, and I first catch the chocolate in the second attempt where others get it in their first. o Still playing against the darkness and when I decide the rules, it is impossible for the darkness to do anything else than giving up and this is still the original darkness of the spirit of my mother and we still have the original darkness of the spirit of my father to clean and also my previous self now (?) and we will see. I change bus in Copenhagen, but first I enter the local library, and I see three beautiful ladies, whom I am attracted to, and when a man notices this, I leave, and from here I see myself on a reserve train where a lady from the railway says that they have put an old locomotive in front of it, which makes it drive extremely fast even though it looks like it will not, and then it drives as fast as she said. o This is about the darkness still using beautiful ladies as the temptation for me, and this train I am driving to the other side is a newly discovered one, which is why we are taking this road too as I am told here, and better do it with our normal speed instead of starting to relax, which easily could become a poor habit here because of

24.1 21 October: The dark side of my mother recognised defeat and started working on the dark side of my father
Dreaming of playing football, setting the rules and score as I please against the darkness I had a pretty good night under the circumstances with these dreams: Something about essentially being finished but deciding to walk out with a group including two beautiful ladies, a Chinese door and to avoid Chinese attacks using stones. o Still more darkness in the presence of beautiful ladies and here Chinese too. I am playing indoor football and score as I like. I had a very strong dream of sexual nature also telling that darkness is strong. I am playing football, we are teams of three and I am with my old school friend Henrik T. H. and a third also good player, and we are playing against the team of our other school friend, Christian, and the ball is a pancake on a plate and the field is on ice, and since no one has said that it is not allowed to remove the pancake from the plate, I do and soon I have scored three goals and Christian decides to
Page 58

st

One God, One People

October 2011

how I feel and we know as long as there is work to do I will STILL carry on. I am with my mother moving and after first having bought one pick-up for this purpose, I have now bought a Mercedes Tornado in stead, but I am using the train from the south to reach the city and from there we will move north. o Tornado is the cleaner from Ajax, which my mother and I also used yesterday, and after this, our car has improved. I woke up hearing Never gonna give it up from the song Never givin up by Al Jarreau and just saying that this is my attitude and I am enjoying this song and his greatest hits VERY much because of the incredible feel, singing and rhythm of his songs. I was told to lift up ourselves using a hot air balloon is not the easiest we have done, which is now what is waiting on us. I woke up hearing let it shine by Take That and also for a long time a bass riff from a fantastic and well known song, but I was not given enough of the melody to recognise it, which made me annoyed.

place and the apartment looks completely perfect giving me a very good feeling and it is only here and there I need to do a little cleaning or change the order of content in cupboards etc. I was EXTREMELY tired doing this work and had to manage coming out of the sofa which my body and eyes closing down did not like, but when I first got started, I found my old rhythm and continued until 18.15, and of course I received negative speech on my edge still being afraid of losing it part of the game and my patience is running out, I really need to focus to keep it with the metal fatigue inside my body, but still my will is driving me: I am NOT done with my work, but I am coming closer every day, and I wonder how much time I will get at the job search course to work on my scripts and my final work, and maybe I will use a week or so to go through their text books as I also did with A2B in Lyngby/Gladsaxe in the beginning of 2010 and we know I was hoping to finalise all work before the end of October, but just maybe this course will delay me 1-2 weeks (?) and we will see. In the evening the dark side of the spirit of my mother said I believe it is on time to recognise ones defeat, which came because I looked at my apartment with the sincere feeling this is perfect I have never had it this perfect before, and with this feeling physically, this is the same feeling spiritually, therefore. And I was thinking that I am building this apartment for Karen and I to be undisturbed in the future, this is what I would like to think will happen. The good side of the spirit of my mother told me that receiving her other side is giving her the same feeling of strength as MacLeod said in Highlander there can be only one with the exception that here we dont kill each other. The last couple of days, I have had severe pressuring feelings on my right angle telling me that an explosion would be my alternative if I gave up on this trust me the margins are not very big here and it is difficult to continue working but let us say helpful in the process of not losing it, because if I dont work hard, the darkness given to me increases much making it even more difficult/impossible to come through and this has been very uncomfortable but still I have not written about it before now, because all of my attitude is that I will NOT give up but continue until I am done with all work, therefore! This evening I felt the bottom of my head scratching more than ever before, which is an indication of how my LTO friends are doing and no money, and I will send more money to you the 1st November, and are your difficulties so serious that you cannot write me (?) and I am MISSING very much to hear from John and Meshack I dont even know if your wife and child are back home from hospital and also Elijah, who has now finally approved me as a contact on linkedin, but still not as a friend on Facebook, and David is the only one keeping communication, and do you remember that communication is as important as eating (?), and yes my friends I am wondering .! During the evening I was told that we have directly started working to dismantle the darkness of the original spirit of my father, and I was given so much darkness that it was dragging me down, but not more than what I could bear of course!
October 2011

Ordering a new Internet line and publishing scripts I started working a little late, at 09.50 today, and after writing the script so far, I decided to drive on bicycle the 2-3 kilometres to the centre of Helsingr to visit the library at the Cultural Yard to publish the last four days of scripts and to check offers on Internet and to order my line, and after using some time controlling different offers, I decided for the best offer at the price, which was Telia offering a quick Internet line together with IP telephony, a small package of 12 TV channels and also 6 months free mobile surfing at 239 DKK per month, and I could quickly have used 2-3 times this amount without blinking as most people of this country do! The line will be installed the 7th November, and until then I will have to rely on public Internet. I published the previous four days of scripts, and strange how the functioning of Wordpress is different compared to which browser and operative system a computer is using, and just look at the lacking space between bullet points in my two last previous scripts, which is not because of me but because of the system or maybe even because of a spiritual pixy? The dark side of the spirit of my mother recognised defeat and starting working on the dark side of the spirit of my father After shopping I returned home in the afternoon, and by the way I will manage with the small freezer box inside of my refrigerator and save buying a new one, and from here I vacuumed after having bored holes in the wall the past days and I will settle with my broken vacuum cleaner too after buying wide tape and taping the broken pipe, and from here I continued doing the last part of fastening wires to the wall and now my light is 100% perfect as I wished for, which is NOT the easiest solution, and I continued doing small improvements, which I will continue doing in the weekend before I can say that the apartment is finished, but this evening everything is now in
One God, One People

Page 59

--Even though I was not happy to hear that Gaddafi was killed despite of what he did as a dictator, death is never a desired way and I am still sad to see people celebrating the death of another man I was told that the end of Gaddafi is the symbol of the end of darkness to the world!

alive and kicking and she has now gone after the dark side of her husband releasing him as he did with her. o This is about the converted dark side of the spirit of my mother now entering the dark side of the spirit of my father to dismantle the darkness of him and converting him to light too. From here I was kept awake for some time receiving this information among others: o I saw the spirit of Paul the previous pope fastened to the wall just as little brother in Lars von Triers Riget and told this is how it is to see you two without being able to help. o Advice to Gretel from Hansel on how to build up a new house before she went, which is about changing the adventure, which turned evil into good and advice given from the good side of the spirit of my father. o Do you have a national disaster plan no. 2 in case the car manufacturer wants it and I felt disaster as a threat and the only reply I have to this darkness is come on, show me what you got and we will convert you into light. o I was told it takes love over gold doing this, which is about the love of the spirit of my mother to the spirit of my father driving her to enter the dark side of him, and here using one of the best songs by Dire Straits from their MAGNIFICENT album LOVE OVER GOLD . o I was told it is Holte lamp bar inside of here, it is not just a free choice of who we pick, but a mean plan created by my negative me, it is genius but only to dismantle the world and yes we will remove all lamps and pay afterwards and also everything, which has ever lived, is inside of here, just with a negative sign, which is about the light of each individual of the world, which the darkness had created plans on how to destroy and I was told that it is as difficult to repair this damage as it is to repair a dent in a car, where you have to soak out the dent to become plain again. o The National Heather Hill is a small area, which is worthy of preservation I ask (?) and I said that I would like the darkness to be understood in the future but NEVER to be able to repeat, which is how I have been thinking for days where we have had a game if what I write down is the only information on darkness, which will be kept for the future and here is the answer and this area I believe is how it looks like as light, and it is a reference to the Heather Hill in Rgeleje, where my father used to have a cottage house, which is a beautiful, small area. o I was shown the frame of my bed removing, and told here stands how with a far bigger and more radical effect than what you might believe, which I connected with the plans of the darkness on how to reach the judgment terminating the world. o I was told here are train channels too, and a cow, and Sren H., and I wonder what he will say when I dismantle
October 2011

24.2 22 October: The new spirit of my mother entered the darkness of the spirit of my father to release him
Dreaming of the new spirit of my mother entering the darkness of the spirit of my father to release him I had a poor night with much speech and many dreams, which was about energy required now starting the work to dismantle the original darkness of the spirit of my father so here we go with the experiences of the night: My mothers husband John is out walking with my old dog Don, who is anxiously looking after the other dog Cas, who is not there. I am standing in the opening of the house through the garden door looking out, and I see a very heavy black/grey/white cloud pressuring down until an altitude of 2 metres, and my feeling is that it is almost making me give up, I remove a cup and a dice, Sidsel is walking past my garden and say how could you do it and I reply communication is a good thing, I have previously received two large cakes from her, which however sticks and I throw them out, and again I see my dog Don looking anxiously after Cas. o When I woke up I was told it is my other voice, which is gone and here in relation to the missing dog, and this may be the dark side of the spirit of my father telling me that the voice of the dark side of the spirit of my mother is not with him anymore. The physical and dense cloud is to tell you how I feel the spiritual air and really that I have cut through an impossible density of darkness as dense as in the physical world and this is the resistance of the darkness my family/friends etc. (!) to me, which was much stronger than me but when there is a will, there is a way .! o I saw that a person in Sweden searched for Sidsel on my website, however without clicking on the results, and this may be Sidsel herself working for the company 3 on a business travel to Sweden (?), and did Kasper or Tommas let you know about my writings on you, and do you think I was too hard on you too, which you have not deserved (?) and just writing the truth here as I see it. And the removal of the cakes is to remove my old nightmare. Half awake I see a lady dressed in stage clothes from the 1920s having a wand in her hands, which is a magic wand, and suddenly she changes to Russian dance and I was told that the dark side of the spirit of my mother is not dead but
Page 60

nd

One God, One People

him, here are also all extinct races and animals too and trains are to reach the other side meeting the darkness, the cow is more of my original self captured inside the darkness, and it is here where the dark side of Sren H. as an example is controlled and from here we can shut down all negativity of the world. o I was shown a person, which has to be the spirit of my mother, walking in rainwear carrying a fishing rod and I saw her walking next to the small railway of Helsingr to Gilleleje towards Hjstrup, which is the closest station to me, and she said this is the radio news of the press I have with me and I was told as an example that it is a sensation to see the picture of a dead Gaddafi, which sells, which is coming from the darkness to the world, and this vision shows that the spirit of my mother is suffering much going through this journey, which is also about cashing a fish, i.e. for me to open up my eyes. o I was told there are no writings on who Stig is, which is to say that the darkness did not know that I am the Son of God to be and a hybrid of the spirits of my mother and father as my old self and I saw mankind killing and I was told you have killed with one purpose, which is to kill me without knowing when I would arrive, which is to say that the darkness killed man to kill me and life itself, but that the darkness did not know when I was to arrive.

o I was shown the mayor of Fredensborg (a city close to here meaning the castle of PEACE) and his wife as outgoing people speaking to me and my mother, and they said that they lost their daughter Heidi to cancer 1 years ago, and I was told that the bodies, which the Devil took, lie here there and everywhere, and the ones we preserved are with us. o I was told that at the end, to merge the Trinity will be the most difficult of all we have done. I had to be very patient while being very impatient only wanting to sleep, when I received the above a new difficult test and eventually I fell asleep again, and for the rest of the night I was very thirsty and dry in my mouth when wakening, which I also was much the first days here and I was told that it means that I am about to suffocate. Dreams from this moment on: A whole class is again me, the hair of a lady is burning and we put here under the tap to put it out, I am leading the class, who are shooting me, I speak to my mother about what she wants to put on, which is something bourdeaux, I speak to Martin and tell him that we used to be the best friends and now you are leading the attacks on me, which is only based on your misunderstandings, when I wrote the truth about you without writing much of what I liked, which I will change. Hereafter I am outside the class room and the farm, and an electrical car is dragging me through water and even though it does not have much power, it pulls me back to the class. o I woke up hearing they have all been fed from here, which is about my family/friends etc. misunderstanding me, who have all been led by darkness not being strong enough to resist it (!), and the lady with the burning hair may be the spirit of my mother when going through this darkness. I heard tilfldigvis forbi by Rugsted & Kreutzfeldt. I had a vague dream about an insurance man, who decided to lock himself up reading a law until he understood it. o This is about understanding the code of darkness of the spirit of my father. I did not go with Sren H. to dine with him at Bamboo restaurant, but a new challenge is the mayor and a business speaking, and I am told bring two speech owners, and the man bringing the best of these and also having the best relations with the mayor and the business man will win. o I dont know what this is about but Sren is not bringing me dinner, which is no money, but a new challenge is coming from him somehow and I only felt that it was WRONG to decide on basis on personal relations to people. I am playing table tennis with Fuggi and leading both 10 and 15 to 0, but still he continues serving each time and later I was shown Fuggi as the symbol of original people. It is the birthday of Sanna, she calls me and would like to become friends again, my father wears a nice tie, which Kirsten has told him is not to be a very wide tie, and I am
October 2011

o I saw the spirit of my mother placing a time watch for when everything negative will become converted to positive and I heard you cannot mean this as the reply, and then it is out of here as a question for me and I received more questions, which was the defence act of this darkness and all I could say is that the light will decide for themselves, I will not take these decisions because I dont know what is right to do and I dont want to run the risk of taking wrong decisions. o I was told that the spirits of my mother and father were not inseparable, which is also why they were separated in this physical life, when my mother and father divorced when I was about four years old. o I was asked and shown can the spirit of my mother as a kings witness walk around sunny Kronborg Castle, and I replied yes of course and the next I felt was the spirit of my mother walking inside of my head this is exactly how it was (!) - which I was told is the workshop of the architect returning to light, and I was told that in here was also the decline of Russia with tanks and the world over steer. o I heard Toto you better watch out theres a stranger in town and dont make a sound. o I was shown a large white trailer for a lorry in Helsingr and I was told that this is like receiving a whole new world and I was shown a person whistling and in a good mood when raising overturned shelves and setting up lamps on these, which is about the process of converting this darkness to light too.

One God, One People

Page 61

about taking my tie on. Niklas also made a quiet call to me. Sanna says that she has asked father to clean up on Sunday, and she does not know how he will react to this, and I ask her if this is the only task she could give him or to free him and I am thinking that he does not have much energy. o I wonder if Sanna here is a symbol of the dark side of the spirit of my father here telling me that he would like to return to life himself (!) at the same time as the dream says that my sister and Niklas would like to see me again, the ties are about confidence and also that we are working on very little energy remaining. o I woke up hearing deeply deep and all my love by Right Said Fred and really a very HAPPY song of love, which always makes me smile and in a good mood. The new spirit of my mother is identifying and removing the black balls of darkness blocking the entrance to the Source Because it was Saturday, I took a long bath at the tub and I decided not to be disturbed but heard let us see what these black balls are made of, which are the balls blocking the access to the Source, and I heard about one of many disgusting negative voices given to me by the darkness that I thought this would work but it has not worked even once (?), which was one of the voices I have absorbed thousands of times, which are now being dismantled, and later the dark side of the spirit of my father asked me am I about to lose too and I told him yes you are and that is because he knows that this is what the dark side of the spirit of my mother did, and I was also asked if the darkness is allowed to see when I am working, and I said no, only when you have been converted to light because as darkness you are truly not to be trusted, therefore. During the day I was told that the black balls will break down by energy for example when continuing to work, set up my apartment and also cycling and maybe some day soon also running and that is if I get the time (!) and I was shown a trench in a door opening, and only the top right of the trench has broken down yet, so there is still much to remove to free the eternal energy source of the future! I was told that the Devil could not find me among others because I did not speak his language of negativity despite of the code he laid out for me to make me (!), and it made me think that the two sides of the spirits of my mother and father could only think and speak positively for the light side and negatively for the dark side without knowing what went on on the other side, which is really also how the game was carried out! The converted dark side of the spirit of my mother told me that she is staying in the opening to the Source of the spirit of my father until I will arrive, and the darkness said kill, kill, kill, which made me decide that my new spirit of my mother is protected exactly as I and that no matter what happens, she is to be saved like me, and I received the brown colour of the Council and was told that this new spirit of my mother was the only one who could enter the dark side of the spirit of my father, which is
One God, One People

really inside of me because his code of darkness was transferred to me too as I was told. I was VERY TIRED but kept working on my apartment, which is looking more and more perfect for every day I started writing the last two chapters of the script yesterday and the script so far of today, and by 13.10, I had done this, which was longer than expected, but this is how life is, and from here I took lunch and continued the rest of the day with a break of 45 minutes where I was SO TIRED that I was almost falling asleep with my eyes clothes, but I decided to continue even though my body told me to relax - until approx. 17.50 and a little of the evening to clean up all of my clothes, wash and store it perfectly, and to clean the final details of content and nicely setting up of wires of the small kitchen, and the apartment is getting more and more perfect for every day with these small improvements, which just needs to be done. --Ending the day with these short stories: I have felt my old colleague Susan from Danske Bank, Espergrde, MANY times for some time, and the same with Jesper from Acta. My floor lamp decided not to work again today much darkness. I was told 1-2 days ago that the gold of creation is bigger than ever before. I was told this evening that a whole world is waiting on me, and to this I can only say that I am not finished with my work yet, and first when I can declare that my new home symbolising our New World and my work is perfect - under the conditions I will be ready to open up the eyes of my new previous self and that is because I have decided not to give in to the darkness before that and really because there is information and potentially life in there, which I will NOT give up on! Since moving I have received very BIG help from my mother, which I truly appreciate, and I only write this as a matter of interest because the darkness have every day tried to oppose everything about my mother, which I constantly have had to absorb/deflect, and when I have cleaned up in the kitchen and my clothes as example after my mother did it first some days ago, the darkness tried to make me think and that is to decide believing (!) that she did a poor job, that she could have done much better with the logics to send negativity (which can include physical suffering) to her (!), but this is NOT how the piano is playing here! I received some less negative speech this evening but still sexual speech/encouragements/temptations and should I be weak to this constant annoying pressure and decide to give up by saying alright bring it on, we would stop the game right here, which is what I have been told when I have been on the edge, and the threat now is that this
October 2011

Page 62

would mean the end of the new converted spirit of my mother, and I dont know if this is the truth, but I have no plans to give in now, even though I am often kept on my edge not making it very easy. I was told about the Egyptian Pyramids: Does it say anything my birth and name and given the answer yes. These evenings without Internet and television, I am watching some movies on DVD, which I borrowed by my mother/John, and I am not happy about the poor service of Stofa, which delayed my new Internet and TV connection by 9 days, and I do believe their order/information system could improve even though it was probably mentioned somewhere that I needed to have cable TV, but it should be INTEGRATED much better in their order and follow up process to avoid mistakes like this!
rd

say from here is to meet in reconciliation, decide to be friends, LISTEN and UNDERSTAND and also focus on the New World coming my friends and then it should be easy for you to let bygones of the past be bygones. o I still remember being in Marmaris, Turkey, on holiday with Camilla in the 1990s, where people standing in front of restaurants and shops were far too pushy when trying to bring you into their business, and it was quite simply a terrible experience you can do better than that and simply by using the golden rule. Making my apartment the most perfect home ever symbolising our New World I started working at 10.10 today with a good conscience because of all of the work I have done to my new apartment, which (almost) brings me mental calm so I can start focusing on the new job course tomorrow, and find out when and how I will be able to finalise my sufferings memo and work on my website will it take approx. 2 weeks from now (?), and we will see and I was told that the immense stress I was given when moving and all of the time really, was a try from the darkness to make my work so overwhelming and mentally impossible to do that I would give up, and there was only one way out of this, and that was to work efficiently every single day, otherwise the tasks would accumulate and I would not make it but this is not how the piano plays here and feeling that this is to raise the soon previous dark side of the spirit of my father! Besides the script, I was doing the last few details to the kitchen, to sort the wires behind the shelves nicely, clean up drawers and cupboards of the shelves and also to clean up in my personal papers, which I continued doing until 17.45, and the only thing, which needs to be cleaned now in my apartment is my toilet brush! It has never been as tidy as this before and I still need to do a little cleaning up in my basement room and to do improvements to the apartment when I will be able to afford buying a few new (or used) things. David: We are still starving and Kenya is at war with Somalia! Again I was happy to receive an email from David the most regular LTO friend to write and keep in touch, are the others of you in such a terrible condition that you cannot or will not communicate with me any longer, or is bad conscience also a part of the game with you (?) and first of all, I am very sad to hear about the continuing hunger meaning that what people here takes for granted is still a very serious issue for MANY Africans and still people here continue to think about themselves and their selfish needs, and when I tell them as with Sidsel they become annoyed/angry/sad because what in the world gives me the right to expose them to the world (?) and my dear friends BECAUSE ALMOST EVERYONE OF THE RICH WORLD ACT AS SIDSEL and they are to blame for the victims of Africa and other places. Thank you so much, David, for keeping contact and also updating me on the situation in Kenya/Somalia, and it seems that the

24.3 23 October: Bringing Israel two different doors they can enter to solve the crisis with Palestine
Dreaming of bringing Israel two different doors they can enter to solve the crisis with Palestine I was happy to receive a much better night with few dreams only and feeling much more energy from the morning compared to yesterday, but still lower than normal energy, and here are the few dreams: At work, my stomach hurts, something about my manager coming too, also in pain, at the bathroom, where I change clothes, and Prince is surveilling me, I am hearing my favourite songs of his from the beginning of the 1990s, and Prince and I are starting to play a game, where we need to move glasses on the ground using a straw only, and I win even though I am not practised, and I ask Prince if he is a good sport man or if he hates losing, and he says the last. o Surveilling is normally what the Intelligence Service and the secret network of the world does, and is Prince here really a symbol of darkness (?), and is this because of his too much playing on sex in his shows and songs (?), which might be it, and even though he should be a better player than I, I am winning, and only the darkness hates to lose, do you get it (feeling antennas here). I am living in Palestine to mediate with Israel, I have made two doors for Israel to use, which I give to a local lady, which she can open tomorrow. Another lady with four children arrives and she receives much help by her children. I am together with a friend, and he is not pushy as other people are here, which makes people tired, and because of this attitude of people, it makes it even more difficult for my friend to penetrate. I cannot afford to travel home from Palestine, and my friends in Kenya know that I am here because I am supposed to. o This is about the Palestine/Israel conflict, which I as the physical Stig do not know much about, and I feel Obama here just saying that this is part of his job, and all I can

One God, One People

Page 63

October 2011

world is becoming worse, but that is only until we open up for Tivoli of our new world also coming to you, David. And here is his email: Sasa brother Dear Stig, Greetings. I have missed writing to you. Am fine though I have been having a slow month. It has been raining, partly and people have been planting in the country side. This means that family members have been asking for planting seeds, and of course the hunger is there still. Iam in touch with the team members and they are moving on. On the country level, there has been major developments in Dadaab and Somalia. To begin with, Al-Shabaab fighters have been coming into Kenya and getting away with tourists into Somalia. They even went to Dadaab and assaulted 2 aid workers. This has led the Kenyan government to order troops to invade Al Shabaab positions in Somalia. This means we are at war. On their part, the Al-Shabaab terrorists have sworn to attack Kenyan interests. The atmosphere has changed, tight security everywhere. Then the prices! the Kenyan shillings has been one of the worst performing currencies in the world. We have to be strong anyway. Then Gaddafi died. It may be joy to Libyans but that does not mean that it is the end. His son is at large and his top military officerAl-Sanusi. There may be counter insurgency and revenge. I hope that things will change in the Arab World. Thank you and have a good day. Regards, David The dark side of the spirit of my father was forced to destroy the world and the spirit of my mother is suffering much too Some of the things I was shown during the day included a dark king coming to me my previous self saying and then me at the end, which is the process we have now started: Dismantling the darkness to open up for my previous self wakening inside of my physical self. I was shown myself as the dark side of the spirit of my father a part of my old self you know with crossbows attached to my arms and UNWILLINGLY tightened all around my body and I felt this is not me at all, but what the darkness forces me to do. Later the spirit of my father said you are all welcome in my world and I felt but not yet we still have some more work to do and I also felt that this is the world of the spirit of my father, and that afterwards I will be able to say the same when I am my previous self as the new Twin God after the update of
One God, One People

the original creation now a couple of months ago? And just thinking that as my old self I have seen myself as my previous self, this is what my mind is focussed at. For a couple of days, I have been given a vision seeing my self at the beginning of the Nirvana path in Espergrde, where I used to walk to and from school when we lived on Karenvej from 1976-78, and Nirvana means being free from suffering and the union with the supreme being and to me it was also about eternity. I was also shown the converted dark side of the spirit of my mother together with brown to say that she is assisted by the Council in her work to remove the black balls in front of the Source, and I felt her inside of me and I was shown her eyes as light and saw and was told that everything else is darkness, which she is bringing to my light-converter, which is why I am myself receiving much suffering being on the edge of losing it much of the time, and during the evening when I was visiting my mother and John for dinner again I was given a couple of heartburns telling about her suffering at that place, and my mother and John asked me if I noticed the firemen at Hellebo Park the other day and indeed I did, I saw three fire engines leaving from here without knowing what it was about (I dont have access to news at the moment) and they told me that it was a resident who had decided to burn papers at his patio, which made the neighbour send a fire alarm, and when they told me this, I was told spiritually that this is a symbol given to me about this new side of the spirit of my mother burning while working, which is only occurring because I decided before moving from Lyngby that I would take EVERYTHING both light and remaining darkness with me to Helsingr, and again today I received strong feelings to speed up my work to help the spirit of my mother as quickly as possible, and again I have decided to say that this is WRONG, because I know that only by doing my best job and being patient, she will be able to do the same to release us from the darkness and save life and information inside of it. For some days I have had difficulties speaking and that is to find and say the words, I would like to say and I have been stuttering over many words trying to say them without being able doing this, which is a truly annoying feeling also because communication is normally one of my strong sides, and on the other hand, this is how most of my life has been, where I have been given a little of this stuttering or not finding the words, which has been a constant suffer of mine making it not only difficult to speak, but also at least part of my life making me afraid of taking the word when being together with others, and I believe this happened mostly until approx. 2000 and again because others kept me down. And I have been given this feeling these days because I watched the old TV Christmas Calendar CWC World on DVD the other day, where one of the characters have this speaking disorder, and whenever I have had this myself these days, I am given him as a vision, and it is truly knaldhamrende annoying, which you will come to understand . . --Ending the day with these short stories::
October 2011

Page 64

On my way home on bicycle from my mother and John, I received diarrhoea again, which was very annoying when I could almost make it home but not quite (!), and as you know this is a symbol about the suffering of the spirit of my mother with the darkness trying to force her to carry out our old nightmare and the only thing keeping it away is because I have said that no matter what, this will NOT be carried out, and we know the light is stronger than darkness because I say it is and because I set the rules! Again this evening I was happy for speaking well with my mother and John but very sad to speak about superficial subjects for example not being able in practice to talk about the time, which was stopped for maybe half a second the other day, and I wonder if the world noticed this (?), and if this helped you to understand me even better and yes this is the power of God, and we only need to remove the last blocking dark balls in front of the Source before we are fully ready . . I thought today that I receive so much negative speech and so incredible provoking insults by the darkness, which would make human beings fight as the natural reaction of people of today, and just thinking about what the fantastic football player Zidane was told in the World Cup final in football against Italy in 2006, which he would not tolerate therefore head-butting the Italian offender in the chest, which sent him off as the result and when I say that insults like this is what I experience on a daily basis from the darkness you may understand even better and of course I have to control myself because if I reacted as Zidane, I would have been sent off too leading to the end of the world! For a long time I have been exhausted by doing hardly anything, for example when bending down to hammer a nail to the wall or even to put on my shoes (!), which is why a working day on approx. 8 hours has been tough, and even though it is also tough to start cycling again, it is truly a good thing to start coming into a better shape again, and from tomorrow, I may have 3-4 kilometres to cycle each way to the job search course, and better to do a little than nothing. The best handball JUDGE in the world and more, Jan Boye, died today after receiving a cerebral thrombosis, I believe, a couple of weeks ago, which is another sign showing you the strength of this the last remaining darkness surrounding the Source.
th

customers, and need more than the two employees they are to service the customers and in practise they are using me much of the time to update all subscriptions and delivering new bags at the same time as I new more people for my own department, and I was told that Friday last week was completely full of customers, but you were not there. o The Union is a symbol of darkness, and this dream says what I believed was already achieved but had to be a message by darkness (!), which is to liberate all souls of the world, but apparently it was not possible to liberate the souls possessed by darkness before dismantling the darkness self, and now I better understand what I was told some days ago, which was about all or nothing and I would have been given this question to decide on if I was not stronger than the darkness including the crucial day in Lyngby where the darkness FORCED my old nightmare on me, which was only avoided because of my strongest will power yet: Do you want to continue creating the New World even though not all souls will survive, and I have been told that I would decide no, it is all of nothing and you may understand that this would have been an easy decision to make for me as the human Stig (?) - meaning that we would have to wait for the next time, if this was a message by the light, which it just may have been because this is what I have had closest to my heart all along since the beginning of the journey as I am here told here by a preoccupied spirit of my father and we know putting never giving up in perspective. o And when writing this, I am of course (!) given another story too, which is that we could also have created a new world, which however would not have been the final therefore later requiring a new battle with darkness and process of creation, and do you understand now why all of these conflicting stories make me both confused and suffering and that is all of the time for receiving different stories of both the light and darkness not knowing what is the truth. o And it seems that the work of transferring these souls to the light requires everything of not only the spirits of my mother and father but also my previous self even though I am busy working on my own department, which may be our New World II. I meet a man in Roskilde, and it is all about food and new friends, he speaks about motive power and a favourite music album. The signatures of four German ladies almost destroys the computer, which is making in lose. o The man from Roskilde is praise from the Source and he speaks about our new friends being liberated and also receiving normal life, and the last part about German ladies making it difficult to create this new ITsystem of the New World is because extreme purity is required of me and because I became in doubt of what was right and wrong to do when it comes to maybe 2-3 paparazzi pictures, which I stumbled upon, and the answer is that if it is offending people, it is wrong to do and this was the answer to this situation.
October 2011

24.4 24 October: An incredible number of souls are being liberated these days when dismantling the darkness
Dreaming of an incredible number of souls being liberated these days when dismantling the darkness I had an alright after the conditions a new phrase I believe night with these few dreams: Finansforbundet (the Union of the financial sector) is now part of our business, they have an incredible amount of
Page 65

One God, One People

I am in a large city where I see UFOs appearing as rockets landing and I hurry to see one of them and am met by people of other civilizations standing on the street outside the UFO. I present myself saying I am Stig, which makes these people give me hugs and a very warm welcome, and I see that they have a device inside their craft, which automatically translates languages so they will be able to understand mankind of Earth and vice versa. I walk around the town to see others of the landed UFOs, and I meet many other people of other civilizations looking differently higher and I see them surrounded by men of this planet with guns in theirs hands ready to fire, and I ask them not to shoot and for permission to speech, and I am brought up to one of the crafts, which has a device installed, which loads all people of Earth with goodness, which some people of Earth are fighting against and trying to avoid. o The rocket shape of the UFOs are simply to give me the same symbol as the other day, which is that I am approaching the end of my work with rocket speed thinking of how I am and the resistance I meet of darkness which will make UFOs land and appear to Earth (!), and also that these people know about me and the fear of some people of darkness on Earth, who is still fighting to keep their old and evil world order, and we know: WHEN WILL YOU EVER LEARN, which is that you have lost the battle and it is time for EVERYONE to give in and to disarm the world in every kind of sense! o And I was inspired also to say that rockets as an alternative could be if they dont land safely explosions of the Universe to come through this last remaining darkness if I cannot do it myself.

I woke up to the song Mandy by Barry Manilow he is truly a gifted artist too performing fantastically and the lyrics Mandy oh I will send her away, which is about the dismantling of my old nightmare.

tence of a total of 100 hours of community service, which is what I will call this new imprisoning of me and by the way, Rune was inspired to say the words the work of the Devil, which this system truly is, and he recommended people to become member of an unemployment fund, because the rules are not as tight as when you are not on cash help as I and I found it quite amusing that a man of the system working with the rules of the system is recommending people to avoid the worst of the system (!), and we know he was inspired to talk about work as a Chef at a restaurant in Hornbk still normal life coming to the world, and also with your help, Rune (?) and I asked if two applications per week is also the minimum requirement to do here, and he said that for members of unemployment funds, it is (!), but for people on cash help, there are no such rule here (!!!) and in practise he said that you need to make far more applications than this and he recommended to do two per day totally against my advice because they have been made sick because of the system of the Devil (!) - and we know which made me see myself making all of these completely unnecessary applications at the same time as some people will understand that I have far more important work to do myself than to do what the darkness orders me to do (?), and I was told spiritually that it is Rune, which it will go through and that is the feedback on me from how I do on this course (!) to the Commune, and is this when Helsingr Commune will ask Lyngby-Taarbk Commune to send the files on me to find out whether or not I am crazy (?) and we know WE WILL SEE as usual and again also a symbol of my previous self wakening up because of this process and you do remember that darkness is creating energy, which we are absorbing and really converting into light and yes yes yes, this final process started today and I am here told and shown an act telling the darkness that this is what is going on! After the introduction, I thought alright, what will I do now and since I had received no text book yet to go through, I decided to read IKUs entire homepage from start to end to understand what kind of company I was at (!), and from here to look at available jobs, and somehow I came to see that PsykiatriFonden the Psychiatry Fond was looking for a new managing director leading their 75 employees and bringing knowledge about psychiatric diseases to the public (which is probably wrong information from misleading text books!), and I decided to do my best job application of the old world/text book according to the advice on the website of IKU (!), and by 12.00, I had both read their website thoroughly and written the application, which was at the same time as Sarah a 27 year old consultant with much enthusiasm and idealism, which I like to see asked me for an individual meeting, which we started at 12.30 after her lunch. At this meeting I took on my outgoing and confident self when telling her about my background etc. and also when listening to and learning about her without prejudices, which she clearly felt was my attitude, which she told me that many men dont do here when they undervalue her as a young, ignorant woman - which normally gives people a positive impression of me, which was also the case with Sarah and her natural reaction was I cannot learn you anything, because in comparison with
October 2011

The job search course will they be able to see that this is a waste of my time and grant me freedom to do my own work? This morning I started writing my script from 08.00 and at 08.30 I drove on bicycle towards the Institut for karriereudvikling (IKU) Institute for career development - in Helsingr, which took me 20 minutes making me in good time before the start at 09.00, and I was met with a view of people and setup looking much as A2B did in Lyngby/Gladsaxe in 2010, and it started not by 09.00, but approx. 09.10 (!) when approx. 8-10 of the new unemployed people was giving an introduction by Rune, the daily leader, who told people everything they are obliged to do and not to do and the control they are under limiting the FREEDOM also of RESPONSIBLE people as myself (!) but this is not new as you will remember (?) and I was put together with people with a very different background than mine working at another level - and essentially this was a total waste of time for me and a new humiliation given to my by the system, this is how I strongly felt, and I was thinking if I would be allowed in practise to do my own work here as I did with A2B, and when Rune said that no private work/surfing is accepted, I became sad because of my special situation (!) for receiving this senOne God, One People

Page 66

you, I am merely .. and let me tell you the truth, which is that there was NO LIMIT to her positive attitude and enthusiasm about my person both the professional and human side of me and I told her the truth that even though I am one of the best, which people can see when reading my CV and applications (!) - because of my attitude of work not because I am better than others - it is completely impossible for me to get a job, and I asked her to read my application for PsykiatriFonden and my CV OBJECTIVELY as a potential employer would do for her to discover the answer of this contradiction herself and I told her that if employers would understand and not misunderstand me, EVERY SINGLE ONE OF THEM would hire me instantly (!!!), and again she was amazed just looking at my CV and that is even though it was printed out in black and white. We continued the meeting until 14.00 I decided to use much time and we spoke about may things for example also of care of suffering animals of the world killing and exploiting them to make money, and I told her of humans of the Horn of Africa suffering much worse than what people here think because of the selfish rich world not doing what it should to help, and I understood from her that she has a good heart for people and animals in need, she has read about esoteric subjects and has faith in God, and I told her that you will be surprised and will ask yourself the question about me, can this really be the truth, and when we spoke at the meeting, there was absolutely no doubt about her faith in me and difficult for her to understand what this surprise would be about, and maybe she will soon understand both the surprise and with some luck you may be the first in the system to know, which depends on how deeply you will dig, and I let her know that it was a complete waste of my time being here but that I will fulfil their requirements to the point, but as I told her if you will get the understanding why it is impossible for me to find a job, you may decide to allow me to do my own important work when being here and her reply was that she was already positive of this today which was help from her understanding that this is about how to improve yourself as a person, to improve your work and the community system to make this a better world for all and also that my writings are related with esoteric and Buddhist philosophies - and she even let me know that I could get one day off per week to go out and find a job and that is at least officially, and for how long will this keep when she will read the words that I am the Son of God? At the end of the meeting, her old school came to her asking me to start writing down the names of companies, I would like to work for (!) quickly forgetting that it is impossible for me to find a job (!!!) and to do more about my Linkedin profile, which I had told her that I have only included headlines about myself at, and I told her please read my material and click on the links to my Falck memo, Basic Working Rules and website which may change your mind, and I do hope we will still be able to have a follow up meeting equally as positive as this, which may be tomorrow and also telling her that you may change your view on me, but I will still be the same man you were very positive about today and she was so positive that I felt her attraction to me too, which generally is how ladies feel when I

show this side of me but you know it is still impossible for me to meet a girlfriend but this is also an old story. She said that she would also involve her colleagues including Rune about me this is what I have seen in the past too, when systems dont really know what to do with me (!) and we will see if Sarah will receive the destiny that she will be closer to understand me than her colleagues because of her background and because she listened to and understood me today, which her colleagues did not and for them it may be as easy as for most others to reject me as an imposter and crazy man and then the game can really start! The question is: Will Sarah decide to ask me to work on applications for 25 hours per week following her old school or will she and IKU accept that I will do my own work and maybe two applications per week as the compromise (?) and we will see. By the way, the lady sitting next to me at the course was looking at an island on the Internet, which she was enthusiastic about and she told the lady sitting next to her about this island that times stand still here (!) because you can achieve anything within one hour as she said, and an island is another symbol of our home and now New World and time stands still is what we are preparing for our New World after the test the other day, do you see (?), and I understood that she had been self-employed offering healing etc., and I invited her to the meditation meetings in Helsingr, which she was happy to be invited to. Before the end of the day at 14.00 I was told spiritually that block no. 2 to the Source has now been opened. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was told that we would never have come to this point if I had not been stronger than the darkness a few months ago in Lyngby when the spirit of my mother had been forced to carry out our old nightmare so seen in retroperspective, I made a good decision to stand firm. I checked my Facebook friends, and noticed that both Tobias best friend, Emil, has left me as a friend, and also and who else than Sidsel and both of course without a word and not easy for Sidsel to accept me explaining to the world about her selfishness and attraction to me and no more of that and then you have a broken friendship, which under other circumstances could be simply the best the spirit of my mother is here also speaking to the spirit of my father inside of me as you will understand (?) and I was told that it would not have been possible for the spirit of my mother to enter the dark side of the spirit of my father without extreme feelings of the spirit of my mother through the other side of her living inside of Sidsel do you see, and she does not yet, but will come to this point too. And if it made me sad to see two new friends

One God, One People

Page 67

October 2011

this is how it will be leaving me without saying a word like everybody else (?), and of course it did. I also checked Tommas, and a few days after he asked to become Facebook friends, he has decided to leave too, and was it too much for you too Tommas what I wrote about Sidsel, which she did not deserve (?) and suddenly you are no longer my friend, but she is still, and have you considered if you are right excluding me as your friend and to stick to Sidsel (?) and this came after he wrote these nice words to me the other day: Hber du har lyst til at holde forbindelsen lidt ved lige via Facebook. Hber ogs at du har det godt i dit liv? :-). I was told the other day that Rael the imposter as I called him the Son of God, who Jiro has devoted his life to fight was also for me to make the same mistake as most did on me, which was to call him an imposter without reading and understanding as people did with me and I understood that he is yet another part of me, and the difference is that I was open for some of his writings to be the truth and other to be spiritual deception because of darkness and also the fact that I dont have time or resources to read him, which cannot be said about practically all of my family/friends etc., who could read and understood me if they just decided to do so. I did some shopping on my way home meeting the same grocer at Spar at Lappen as I remember from living here in 1986-88, and I was happy seeing him again and by the way, my mother has not been in this store for 25 years because she had a quarrel with the wife of the grocer and do

you see the pain of misunderstandings and poor communication (?) - and I wrote the rest of the script of today and prepared the publishing of it until 18.45, publish I will from the Jobcentre tomorrow. The spirit of my father came to me this evening telling me that no one would ask you to go through all this, but this is what we asked you to do and why we are you and nobody else. Again, the darkness was VERY strong parts of this evening making me on the edge of losing it again still very uncomfortable to say the least and I was asked you have decided to go through this without sacrifices from others , which I of course answered with a yes which may be without more than necessary sacrifices and I told myself that if the negative voice becomes stronger than me, which is the edge I am on, I have decided that it will not change my will and actions no matter what, and it truly has to be strong because by repeating myself thousands of times to defend myself from the darkness, I have made myself incredible strong and this defence is now part of my automatic reactions. I felt, was shown and also told that incredible darkness is on its way in and also this is the whole publishing press and I felt LOTS of German Nazis on their way in to give up the game, and I was told that screams of dead cuts through into your soul, which was the dark side of the spirit of my father speaking and I felt that it was the victims of Nazis he used as an example, and I was shown diodes of the darkness on his back being removed.

One God, One People

Page 68

October 2011

28. I possess the secret code and may enter the Source at any time, but first I will finish my work
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 25th October: We are playing a game with the Devil to release more souls from the darkness SUMMARY Dreaming of playing a game with the Devil to release souls of the darkness, the darkness threatens to damage the world in this game, which however is not the case and I have almost no energy to complete my work also because the old world and the energy of it is reducing. At IKU, Sarah had hooked me up with the experienced Karin, who had used 10 minutes (!) to read my CV/application/job announcement for IKU (!), and on this basis and 20 years of experience she felt qualified to judge me and my application as not enough to get to a job interview with the truth being that even though it was not a good application that she did the mistake not working good enough to discover that I only tell the truth about myself and with more work/patience (!), she would be able to understand this! Despite of her speaking on basis of the wrong labour market of today and I on how it should be, we were able to in principal agree that an application has to be of much better quality! Dreaming of the spirit of my mother removing darkness and reducing my suffering, as the light I make it through our journey and the darkness converts to light, which makes everyone very happy, my old colleague/friend Preben is part of the salvation army too because of his degree of faith in me, my old colleague/friend Thomas H. decided to turn away from me heading back to the old world of disbelief and I have found my pen again because I have started doing the final work on my sufferings memo. At IKU, I decided to improve my application for the Psychiatric Fund and I realised that this work was my ending of the story, which began in 2008 when I was wrongly forced against my will when hospitalised on a mental hospital. I sent the application and also forwarded it to Sarah, and later she was more than enthusiastic when she repeatedly told me that she truly wanted me to get the position! She also spoke to me for one hour after work about spiritualism, UFOs etc. and she has never met as fantastic a man as I this is how she feels and is this enough for her to believe in me as the Son of God when she will open my website one of these days? Dreaming that the closer the elephant of the Source comes, the more uncontrollable it becomes because of darkness, but it will NOT stop me from finalising my work as planned, a message to the world that something will happen in one year from now and the worst I know is people not telling the truth but a revised version of the truth fitting the best in the situation and the lesson is: TELL IT LIKE IT IS and that includes to be honest about your feelings of love as an example and that is instead of playing a game. At IKU, one of the counsellors was inspired to block a door and ask an attendant, who would like to enter do you know the secret code to which the attendant said no, I do not and Franks reply was all right, this is the right code and he lowered his arms and made room for the attendant to enter the door, and this another symbol to say that when I decide to wake up as my new self, the door is open for me to enter the light of the Source, and we know but first I will finish my work! I kept on working on my sufferings memo on IKU, and will work on a new application for Arbejdsmarkedsstyrelsen (the labour market board) tomorrow! People were talking far too much at the course today annoying me and reducing my efficiency much they were at the same level as kindergarten children, and I hope we were able to make them stop, Dreaming that a key is coming through after a period of time where there was a risk of it becoming squeezed or what is worse, strong darkness wants to
Page 69 October 2011

2.

26th October: Teaching the Psychiatric Fund and the world how to heal psychiatric sufferings

3.

27th October: I possess the secret code and may enter the Source at any time, but first I will finish my work

4.

28th October: Converting the remaining and strongest darkness requires much

One God, One People

energy, which we dont have

throw me out and converting the remaining and strongest darkness requires much energy, which we dont have, At LKU I prepared my application for the Arbejdsmarkedsstyrelsen, which I will also send to the entire Danish government on Monday with the message that this is my wake-up call to you I am becoming my true self! I will receive my cash help on Monday, and I will receive some more because my rent has increased making my net income approx. the same as before also meaning that I can continue helping LTO . and will do it my way and that is to use the road I see, when I see it and so it is my friend. I am at DanskeBank-Pension many years after stopping my work there, and I am surprised to see that many of my old colleagues are still working there. Michael P.N. says that what I have told is not true, because Kirsten has sent me a letter that he will not come for dinner. He also says that he does not know what is happening, but DanskeBankPension has been cut down to 40 percent, and he needs a disciplined manager. I have a sport bag with me, and the bag is sweating. o This is about my difficulties working on what remains of energy of the old world. And maybe Michael is symbolising me here telling that Kirsten will not share her money, i.e. food with me. I am driving in a train in Tivoli, we change track and believe we will use the track of the water rollercoaster, Michael W. From DanskeBank-Pension is playing a cart game, and the higher values of cards, which he receives, the more difficult the game is, and he received a green queen as the highest, I am attending too, and received cards of all values including an ace.

28.1 25 October: We are playing a game with the Devil to release more souls from the darkness
Dreaming of playing a game with the Devil to release more souls from the darkness I had a new night at the same level with these dreams: Something about a quantity of business customers, and Morten J. and I will return with bingo. o Is this about more souls trapped in the darkness, which we will play with the Devil on to get released? I am told that a measurer shows that the wind changes from 0 to 33 metres in the second when a small gadget is put on the aeroplane. We are on our way to a very thin area between Poland and Russia called finance principality, and to my surprise this is the new big route of the airliner with many daily departures and a big advertisement campaign. The plane is incredible maneuverable, and I see how we roll out of Lyngbyvej in Copenhagen (the beginning of the motorway) and that the plane needs almost no road to take off between bridges and power lines and even when the road rises with a higher bridge in front of us, we also pass this, and when we come to our destination, I see an adult with his child at a bathing place, and I understand that the wind was not as powerful as the measurer said it would be. o The gadget will have to be about darkness put on the world, which the darkness says will do more damage than what it actually does. And I wonder if this plane is collecting souls out of darkness passing through all of the dangers on the way. Anders M. and Morten J. have moved to Jutland and they will exchange experiences, and Anders has a confidence to Morten as a leader, which he does not have with me, which makes him share stories of another kind than what he would do with me. We have played Bowling, I have promised to follow up but almost not the energy to do it. Our complicated scorecard shows the profit after each round depending on who won the round. o Anders is symbolising the darkness and Morten the light and both are at the New World as the dream says, i.e. Jutland, and the lack of energy is about me not having started the most important, which is really to finalise the rest of my work, and we know I still have good time

th

An experienced job counselor did not believe in my competences because of her own impatience and misunderstanding I started working at 07.45 today and at 08.30 I was again on my way to IKU, where I started by going through my LinkedIn page deciding that it is as I want it to be, afterwards receiving the text book from Sarah who has NOT visited my website yet (!) and this text book was thin not taking long to read, and afterwards Sarah told me that she has a colleague, Karin, with much experience, who has really many good comments for you and she had arranged for me to meet with Karin at 11.00, and I wonder if this will be the total feedback from Sarah in continuation of our meeting yesterday, and this may be the darkness I am supposed to meet, which simply seems to be that Sarah forgot our agreement yesterday for her to discover why employers dont want to hire me and what I should do while working here, and we know this is why I told you about the values of your company, Sarah - keeping your promises because you are an example of a person not doing this and not keeping the values of your company, and also an example of a company apparently not doing what it needs to do to secure the right culture at every single corner all over the company to make sure that all employees OF COURSE keep those few simple rules, which should be easy to do and we know COMMUNICATION,

One God, One People

Page 70

October 2011

Sarah, as I told you is about LISTENING and UNDERSTANDING, which is also a problem for you? I did my best, and I will find a balance trying to keep both IKU happy by living up to the obligations of the old school at the same time as I have told them that they are wrong, and we know to use some time writing my scripts too and maybe to start the final edit of my suffering memo at home in the afternoon and this is at least how it may become, we will see. At 11.00 I met Karin for a short meeting, which however became 1 hour long because we had much to speak about, and she spoke from the view of how the labour market of today looks like, and I as how it should be like and apparently an impossible task to agree on anything here, but this is what we did! She had used 10 minutes (!) to read my application for PsykiatriFonden and my CV yesterday afternoon, which is what her feedback was based upon, which is how most employers and headhunters do too little - and she wanted me to write more about my documented experience as a leader and my human/psychiatric background, and I told her about my idea of using 40 hours to write a TRUE application using level 1, 2 and 3 telling an employer exactly how you can help their business, and when speaking much about the details of this, we agreed that basically we agree on this these were the exact words, which we agreed upon and only that the media may be different, where she focuses on the CV, which she would like to target to the specific job, and the application, which she would like to make heavier even though it would be longer than the one page, which the IKU textbook says that it has to be (!), and I told her that I like the CV to be static including 100% percent true and accurate information, that the application of today is merely a following letter and that the TRUE application is a 40 hour memo. She also told me that she did not like me telling that I am the best (!) heard that one before because this is up to people to evaluate and again I could only tell her that when people leaders and headhunters here focus on volume and level 1 or maybe too without understanding the details, they make mistakes and dont see my true competences or believe in me, and if only they did their job properly truly reading and understanding my CV and memos, they would all be able to understand that I am telling the truth and the only reason I am writing this directly is because people dont understand (!) and because there is no true system of today making true objective evaluations of the competences of people and yes, Karin, I would be happy if you told me straight out that you are the best as you asked me if this is the truth and all of your work shows this, and you would lose all credibility if you only say this bragging as many people wrongly do (!) if this is not the truth, and this is the difference, Karin, and was it easy or almost impossible for you to understand this simple truth of me and yes because of your personal filter telling you what the truth was, which you knew after reading my information for 10 minutes, and yes do you see by now, Karin?

I told her directly that I will not change to the labour market of today i.e. only when I am forced to send applications of the old school by the darkness as this one (!) and that my mission is to teach the labour market to adopt to me, and we understood and agreed that she was speaking of how to adopt to the labour market of today to find a job, and I said that the perfect match for me is to find an employer who understands me simply by reading and understanding, and that I speak of how the ideal labour market should be, and I wonder what she will decide to do now, will she give the feedback to her colleagues and Rune that I am difficult (!) thinking that I dont listen (?) and that is even though she accepted that I may decide to accept some of her comments and that I may decide to reject others (!) and will Rune on this background without having had a meeting with me himself tell the Commune that I am difficult (?) and yes this would be the name of the game of the darkness and therefore I have decided that I will improve my application taking in some of her comments also to avoid this darkness from possibly spreading - and that I will keep my CV as it is, which she of course accepted (!), and we will see what will come out of this. At the course, an attendant had been working three hours on a laptop without battery and when an employee removed the plug, she also removed all of the work done, and she and several other attendants reacted very negatively on this mean action using an ugly language and blaming the employee for pulling the plug, and the true error was that she did not save her work on a running basis (!), and somehow you have made this as a symbol to tell me that if I dont complete my work, we will not be able to maintain the work we have already done, and my dear friends, you may remember our old agreement to save on a running basis, and this is what I always do here, so I cannot imagine that you do anything else spiritually and this symbol may therefore be the work of the Devil, so please continue to SAVE on a running basis, and DONT FOLLOW WHAT THE DEVIL TELLS YOU but tell him that he is wrong and we know as I have told the Devil at this job course too that they are wrong! Before the end of the day at IKU, I have written the script of today and published the previous four days of scripts, and we know tomorrow I will use maybe half of the day here satisfying the darkness and half of the day hiding, which is of course wrong to do normally, but here it is to use the weakness of the darkness to do my own work too . And just thinking that IKU of course only want to help but again when you cannot understand, you cannot truly help Sarah and Karin (!) and now you may decide to leave me alone without interfering much in my work because you know that you are not needed (?), and this may be the outcome of it. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was home at 14.45 after meeting Emanuela from Austria at the hall here and I have decided to say hello and speak to people here who would like to do the same, which
October 2011

One God, One People

Page 71

she did and said that she was sorry that only few do and yes the Devil once again, and it seems that I am living on a floor where at least three others are men having difficulties of some kind and that is because of what appears to be mental sufferings and just maybe they have been placed here too and will wake together with me and we will see . I decided to start the final edit of my sufferings memo this afternoon doing the introduction here at the first day and some more ending at 16.40, and I felt that the darkness knows that he is not capable of stopping me, and because I DONT CARE WHAT YOU DO, THIS WILL BE FINALISED AND PUBLISHED (!) , which is the attitude here, and I received a dj vue of starting this final work of mine, I have seen it before, and I have had only half dj vues of seeing this apartment before, for example the way my carpets lie on the floor!!! When I returned home, I had received a letter from Helsingr Commune telling me that they need either my rent and heating receipts or my rental contract to be able to finalise my application for cash help, and my dear friends DO YOU SEE THE AMAZING BUREAUCRAZY OF THIS ROTTEN COMMUNITY because first Hrsholm approved me in 2009, then Lyngby in 2009 in a new process and now Helsingr in a new process too and what is to be laughed about is that I of course gave them a copy of my rental contract when I visited them (!), and yes POOR WORK has many good excuses, so now I will have to visit them again tomorrow to bring this in order, and does this mean that my cash help will not be ready at the end of this month because of their error (?) and we know the letter was by the way dated the 21st, received today and giving me a limit until the 27th to meet their requirements, and do you see how errors like this destroys life quality and we know it may mean that I will be delayed paying my rent and sending money to LTO, and sorry about that my friends but I will keep you updated. I was told that my temper is like Ferdinand the bull, normally I am very calm and enjoy the beauty of life, but in extreme situations, I can lose my temper to an almost uncontrollable stage, where it is not nice to be around me, and Camilla experienced this in approx. 2000 after being the most provoking a human being (the bee) has ever been to me, which made me once kick doors and throw things (!) but not at her - and this is what I have been up against, because if I would lose my temper like this again at a later stage, I dont believe we would have made it back, and I was told that we are still cleaning up (in the Universe) after my loss of temper in approx. 2000! I felt the whole head of the converted dark side of the spirit of my mother now being clean, and later I also felt yellow symbolising the other side of the spirit of my mother the one I am normally communicating with and not easy to recognise who of you I am speaking too, but ONE is what you will become too. This evening, the darkness was still with me, but it was much weaker and I was told that they will continue the game until the end but un-

derneath this, I was given positive symbols too about the joy coming to us, for example was the letter J drawn on the sky for me later, which made me smile because this is what it is because when transferring my text from my scripts in Microsoft Word to Microsoft Live Writer, all of my smileys change to Js strange isnt it Microsoft (?) and every single time before publishing a script, I MANUALLY change these Js back to smileys and we know a true waste of time it is!

28.2 26 October: Teaching the Psychiatric Fund and the world how to heal psychiatric sufferings
Dreaming of the spirit of my mother removing darkness and reducing my suffering I had a new night at the same level as the previous with these dreams: I am running in the forest and come to a small lake, which has flooded the path, and I decide to run back, but now I see that an aggressive snake has moved from the lake onto the path, but rubbish, my mother says followed by this is the same lake as last year, and the snake isnt here at all. o This is about water as the symbol of suffering and snake is driven by the darkness but the spirit of my mother is dismantling it, so this snake is not here anymore, do you see! o I woke up hearing were (supposed to be) having all the fun by Fun Boy Three and we know they have made some MAGNIFICENT songs, this band, and I also LOVE this one and this is what we will all have in the future with lots of Js . I am sitting together with Allan M-H. my old school friend in an apartment in front of an open wall, and I am protected from falling down by a tree trunk lying on the floor, and when I take a step back to protect myself even more, it makes the trunk move, and hit Allan, who falls out and down, and I rush down and expect to see him half killed, but nothing has happened to him, and I look up the high building of ours and see and hear the roar of enthusiasm of people, and I get the feeling that the reason of this is because of myself. o This is another picture of the last fight between light and darkness, where I did not feel sure not to fall down, but I made it and when I made it, the darkness fell down symbolized by my old friend Allan but nothing happens to Allan in this process of falling down, which is to being converted into light, and this is what makes all people of let us say the New World very happy. My old colleague Preben is going to Jutland tomorrow, he has been allowed by a prospective client to make a presentation for a new theatre. At the office, I understand from Kim and Pernille S. that they are leaving today on holiday to California, and Kim S. tries to catch Preben on the

th

One God, One People

Page 72

October 2011

telephone it seems that Preben has not been entirely truthful about his actions but he does not get through, Preben has received a new telephone and it is automatically forwarded to the Army of salvation. Instead Kim uses his very modern and advanced telephone to send a message out to all people included in the memory of the phone, which calls everyone at the same time. Pernille tells Kim that it would be an advantage for Kim to hook up on Preben for a long time because of Prebens sound financial status. They have a small child, who I am speaking to and I ask the child about his father who is that man and the child says he is my absolutely best helper. o Preben is going to Jutland another symbol of our New World. He is part of this play or game too, Kim S. is still the symbol of God, and when God is using the telephone, he is working spiritually with people, and even though Preben speaks wrongly about me lie he is apparently also believing so much in me that he is part of our salvation too. And the child of the dream may be me. My old friend Thomas H. was working in Nyhavn (new harbour) and started a few weeks ago at Danske Bank Helsingr as investment counsellor. o I have always thought of Danske Bank as a positive symbol, but I am about to change my mind on this now believing that the symbol means energy of the old world and really that banks are in general a symbol of the darkness and here it is underlined by Thomas working as an investment counselor, which truly is pure darkness, and it seems that Thomas is an old friend, who was at our New Harbour, but decided to go back to the old world, which indicates that you lost some confidence you had in me, Thomas (?) and ohh, that is right, you did not too have the time to read me or to contact me with an offer to help me if this is what you thought I needed. At my home, I dont believe I have my pen with me, and while I am looking at it, I am using the phone to call at the same time, and finally I find both pens and also a screw driver, which have fallen down under the pillow of the armchair. o What is a pen (?) and yes writing my scripts and here because I have started the final work on my suffering memo. Sending my application to the Psychiatric Fund as a teaching to the world of how to heal psychiatric sufferings This morning I started working at 07.50 and later at IKU I had decided to include some of the comments of Karin of yesterday to my application, but even though my application is NOT good (!) it should be a memo using 40 hours of work (!) it is VERY precise in the words I have used, which FULLY cover my competences, and the problem is not my application as it is because people CAN understand my competences if only they do what is required (!), the problem is that Karin, as most people even so called professional, DID NOT TRULY READ AND UNOne God, One People

DERSTAND and did not believe in the words I wrote when she said that she wanted me to write more about my weight as a leader and my experience with psychiatry to sell myself (!), and Karin, do you by now understand that you were WRONG because of your own wrong attitude only using 10 minutes trying to understand me and to guide me on this very thin background (?) and we know you did not want me to send my application and CV to you electronically for you to click the links, and when you are too lazy or have too much to do in too short a time how will you make sure that you take the right decisions and we know I meet errors and mistakes of people ALL OF THE TIME and if it annoys me, and YES very much! But she inspired me to break from the crazy rule of the IKU textbook only to write applications of one page (!), which I had decided to do yesterday because this is a place of darkness and because I am in NO need of a job (!), so here is the application as it turned out and was sent today, and I really felt that this work of mine was done in continuation of my personal experiences in 2008 where my basic human rights were violated grossly by a CRAZY SYSTEM believing that I was crazy without understanding that they were the crazy part (!) this is what I want to make this whole system understand and it is in this connection that you are to see my application. http://www.scribd.com/doc/70368570/How-to-treat-psyciatricsufferings [scribd id=70368570 key=key-2hjdlaqq1ufb15lk7s0l mode=list] At 10.00, I was allowed by Sarah (!) to go for half an hour to the Commune to give them a copy of my rental contract now for the second time and yes she was nice the lady I spoke to and they probably divided your papers in two piles and yes one for cash help and one for home support and they did not know or think about that my rental contract was needed for both piles and yes this is how it is people not thinking and working carefully (!) and yes she will not give the message to the assistant working on my case that it is now urgent and do you see the ring of evil (?), and yes the other lady working on home support is very busy, so the work on my application on this is not finished yet (!!!) and how do you think this makes me feel happy or unhappy, and yes unhappy is the answer, and LTO depends on me, which means that when people in a network depending on each other fail, it means that other people suffer and this is basically the story of why the world was falling apart because of people failing, do you see? Before the end of the day, I had uploaded my new application both to my library and also forwarded it to Sarah, who told me to my surprise (!) that I have not forgotten about you, and we know she promised to come back yesterday, which she did not and I did not expect her to come back after she had asked Karin to take the meeting with me, so therefore I told her I am happy for you to follow up, and please dont please people by giving promises, you cannot make and here it was that she missed her deadline and I told her verbally that I have decided to send two applications per weeks, which she accepted (!) with the words I guess this is alright because your applications are

Page 73

October 2011

heavy and take time and we know I decided for the road and people are following me and so it is. When the day ended at 14.00 and all attendants were leaving, Sarah had decided that she wanted to come to speak to me about my revised application and everything else as it appeared, and she was let me say enthusiastic about me getting the job as CEO of the Psychiatric Fund she still hasnt understood that it is impossible for me to get a job (!) and she repeated her more than true wish for me to get this job - because she believes I am telling the truth about my competences and psychiatric sufferings and can change the system (!) and she wanted me to be more gentle with some of the words I use in the application, because they may get offended by what I write and yes she told me also at least five times and I had to say even louder every time NEVER I am not going to change to a wrong culture, I will tell them the truth to change them (!) and this is how it still is here, and yes then we spoke about UFOs, spiritualism etc. and yes SHE IS TOTALLY WITH ME and wants to connect on Linkedin and what do I know and really just saying that when I sit in front of a nice looking and friendly lady, who finds me nothing less than the most fantastic man she has ever met, it makes me suffer that it is still totally impossible for me to find love and if I should start becoming interested in her following the voice of the darkness in my case she would become one of those whos mind would be worked on for her to change opinion about me as I have seen before and yes nothing else than to accept this suffering too, and to wait for Karen, and yes what will Sarah believe when she finally will open my website, will her incredible faith in me now also make her believe in me as the Son of God and yes I told her that I am in spiritual contact 24/7 and what this means, and also some help for her, who is also a wise lady waiting to be opened spiritually in the same network as I! We spoke until 15.00, and I understood that the road of God today was not my own agenda, and I therefore decided not to work on the sufferings memo this is how it still is here sometimes and afterwards, I went to the library and we know I uploaded my application to the Psychiatric Fund on Scribd and because of the darkness at the Job course, this site does almost not work for me the darkness is working on it spiritually as I have seen before and I knew that I had to do the rest of this work at the library, where it worked without problems as anticipated and we know my floor lamp has decided still not to work to underline the power of this darkness, and I also went to the library to borrow some CDs and DVDs to have something to do in the evenings, where I have decided not to work in order to keep a balance and not to break down. --Ending the day with these short stories: I still receive up to hundreds of times every single day where I tell the darkness speaking negatively to me this is also not true and if I did not, the words of the darkness would become mine, and yes still exhausting mental work

to do which this is about this is what was killing me more than anything, which is for you to understand. I was told that the knowledge of God had been separated on a very large number of individuals to save it from the darkness and we are now about to collect all of this library again, which I will get access too when becoming my true self. After cleaning Poul-Eriks apartment with my mother now one week ago, I sent him an email explaining that I was sorry that we were not able to clean the oven as I would have liked to and I offered him to come back, and for the first time ever, he has not send me an answer and is this because he is on holiday or is he really happy to get rid of me after playing a play with me to be positive as long as I stayed with him (?) and I dont know today. I watched a DVD by BBC about India a fascinating coutry - and for the first time ever I received a dj vue of myself travelling the world, so this is what is coming, my friends . I thought that the remaining darkness of the Universe had been concentrated on Earth for the final judgment, and also that all other civilisations had managed to remove darkness becoming light only a long time ago and I wondered for how many times I have been living at different worlds helping all of these processes and we know a whole new world with MUCH information will open up to me.
th

28.3 27 October: I possess the secret code and may enter the Source at any time, but first I will finish my work
Dreaming that the closer I get to the Source inside of me, the more uncontrollable the darkness becomes I had a new night of the same level and as I remember one of the dreams, pressure is put on me and I have simply decided NOT to care about this but to finalise my work as I find the best and thinking that the page I am working with is exactly the page that the spiritual world works with, and when I am done with everything, all darkness is gone too and it cannot be differently, and let us see what this dream was about from my notes of the night: Tivoli is sweeping a long hall, Cleo the late Danish actress thinks this is boring work and that it is always the same film. I leave the hall and enter the room next to it, and I see the elephant arriving at the hall and feel the energy it brings at the same time as it is stamping in the floor making marks and at the end the elephant is uncontrollable and curl cars on its way. o This is the dream I remembered, and Tivoli is our New World, Cleo may be a symbol of the remaining darkness of the (previous) dark side of the spirit of my mother, and the elephant of the Source is arriving and the dream says that the closer we get to the goal, the more unconOctober 2011

One God, One People

Page 74

trollable the darkness gets also destroying cars of people (!), and the darkness may be strong but NOTHING is going to terminate people (!) or stop me finishing my work as planned, so come on, give me the best you got, also you Anita , and I will convert you into light! There is NO other way out than this, and yes Stig, I AM SETTING THE RULES AS THE SOURCE and so it is . o The destroying cars may be to say that the sacrifices of the Universe is increasing in order to absorb this darkness. I see rich people and chefs at Sllerd Kro one of the best restaurants of Denmark and I see them fight and trying to cheat from paying the bill. The people here behave incredibly poorly. o This is about rich people of the world, who will try to cheat and escape our coming normal life. o I woke up to Whitney Houstons fantastic song Im your baby tonight but here it was remaining darkness also to show you that the sexual threats are with me all the way to the end. Later, I was however given the line Im givin you everything from the song, which is about the spirit of my mother truly giving me everything through her work removing the dark balls blocking the Source inside of me, and isnt this wonderful, another sign of getting to the light through the darkness. I am out on town in Copenhagen, and inside a crowded cafe, I meet two ladies, whom I agree to go outside to speak to, but on our way they start speaking to others, which annoys me when they do not keep our agreement, but finally we stand outside with a crowd of people everywhere partying around us and I tell them that these are so called unconcerned people at least on the surface, because they are not underneath, which is the worst I know of. I tell the two ladies that in one year from now, something will happen and I ask for their permission to put their names on a poster saying this, and somewhat later, Sren Pilmark the very gifted Danish actor/comedian comes to me after being sent from the two ladies telling me that they have become nervous about what the poster is about and if they will become misused, and he tells me that he has a much better lady for me instead of the two. o The worst I know of is people not telling the truth but hiding behind a facade telling people what they BELIEVE is the best to say in the situation as most people do, this is what this is about, and when waking up I was not sure if the deadline was one year or maybe one month or maybe both and a poster is about marketing, so this is now a message being told to the world that something will happen, which may be about my awakening? I was not attracted to the two ladies so a new misunderstanding the worst I know of (!) and an actor says that he has a better lady for me, which may be a reference to Karen after I have become my true self? o I woke up to just dont have the heart by Cliff Richard, which may be the darkness not having the heart to tell me that it is not attracted to me anymore (?), but on
One God, One People

the other hand I was also given the song This Time I Know It's for Real by Donna Summer with the opposite message and both songs are written and produced by the producer TRIO Stock Aitken Waterman (Venus was your absolutely best work in my opinion, fantastic song!) and really to say that partying people dont always have the heart and that is simply to tell the truth and also about love and attraction and we know TELL THE TRUTH AS IT IS also about your feelings of attraction instead of playing a game! I have the secret code and may enter the light of the Source at any time, but first I will finish my work This morning I started working at 07.55, and after my bicycle ride which is more than demanding to get through every single morning mentally because of the darkness pressuring me much because of this and also physically, but instead of being negative of this, I have decided to be positive because I know that exercise is good for me even though it feels as the opposite to start with (!) - when I arrived at LKU before 09.00, I decided to continue writing on my scripts finishing yesterday and of today until 10.35, and Frank, one of the counsellors here, was very amusing when he blocked a door and asked an attendant in front of him, who would like to enter do you know the secret code to which the attendant said no, I do not and Franks reply was all right, this is the right code and he lowered his arms and made room for the attendant to enter the door, and we know I smiled and several people laughed I like people making good jokes like this and of course it was another small symbol planted to say that when I decide to wake up as my new self, the door is open for me to enter the light of the Source, and we know but first I will finish my work! I found the new job, I will apply for, which is as Regional Manager of Arbejdsmarkedsstyrelsen (the labour market board), which I will start working on tomorrow morning and that is because I decided to continue using time today at IKU to edit my sufferings memo, and first I did 1 new pages to the next chapter before starting to edit it, and the darkness was MUCH against me influencing a lady at the course to use her football horn several times this is PURE darkness fighting me and I felt the spirit of my mother inside of her as I sometimes do with people and you do remember that all individual souls have been transferred to our New World and that you are not your self before you will show a clean heart and enter our New World (?) (!) - and a group of people behind me to speak so much and loud in private that it disturbed me and everyone else making the lady next to me leave in protest (!) and we know I was this close from telling them to be quiet or go somewhere else if they would speak in private, but at the end, Frank told them to be quiet, which they started becoming after having terrorising everyone else without knowing it themselves (!) for a couple of hours, and we will have to see if this will happen again and if I will decide to follow up myself. Later, when they kept on talking, I had had enough of them and told them myself that there are two sides of this: One is that it is very nice to be part of the group talking and two that it is anOctober 2011

Page 75

noying for the others, and if they prefer to speak in private, they should leave the room enabling the others to work, which they promised to do, but this is truly a kindergarten because they could not resist the temptation inside of them to speak, and at the end of the day I told Frank and Sarah what I had told them and that the consequence is that I can only work half as efficient as at home, and they promised to do something about it tomorrow, and we know the darkness is strong trying to prevent me from doing my final work, first with this course and then with these children. The working conditions was not much different to the challenge I had when writing the New World Order at Elijahs house in 2009 with screaming and playing children around me all of the time and this is the mental level some of these people around me at this course are still on. When I came home, I continued working until 16,.20 on my sufferings memo, and am soon finished with the final edit of the second chapter, and I became again EXTREMELY tired in the afternoon and when I say extremely tired, this is indeed what it was and that is impossible to keep my eyes open, which I however again decided to do, also because my mother and John would came this evening for coffee to see the result of how the apartment looks like, which they did, and both my mother and I continued saying perfect, which we could not avoid saying, and as usual it was very nice and my mother simply LOVED seeing my music DVDs with Roy Orbison (with Bruce Springsteen etc.) and Bee Gees (live on request) and we know they are truly among the GREATEST. --Ending the day with these short stories: Already when cycling this morning, I was giving the feeling that the Source is inside of me, and the spirit of my mother is entering me from the outside through the darkness surrounding me, and this is the darkness giving me extreme negative speech still trying to take me over constantly potentially stronger the closer we come and this evening the darkness was very eager (which you can multiply MANY times and you will understand the strength) to let me decide what to be destroyed and NO I WILL NOT START DECIDING THIS, this is up to the light to decide and only to do if no other solutions are possible. This evening I was giving the feeling and vision of the spirit of my mother uniting with me coming through on all outer sides of the darkness in the middle. This afternoon I discovered that the band with six power sockets, which I use for my computer, was burned off this is the first time ever I experience this and I had to replace it to make the computer to work, and John told me this evening that their power socket at their washing machine also burned off today, and yes MUCH suffering on the other side going through this impossible obstacle of dark balls blocking the Source, which is why and also why we do it, and this could upset me much emotionally just

trying to imagine the sacrifices done but I have decided to be objective saying that there is nothing I can do about it and I dont want to be too soft or the opposite, just saying thank you to the spirit of my mother and the Universe for helping us through and we know there is a MUCH better life for ALL coming, which was underlined when the spirit of my father told me that this is a 12 with an arrow up (the best grade in Denmark) and we just have to go through this first.

28.4 28 October: Converting the remaining and strongest darkness requires much energy, which we dont have
Dreaming of converting the remaining and strongest darkness requires much energy, which we dont have I had a new night at the same level and once again, more dreams: I woke up after having had a dream feeling than a dream, which I remember as very uncomfortable for a long time, which was about a key coming through after a period of time where there was a risk of it becoming squeezed or what is worse. o I was told that this is the key of the spirit of my father and it has to be the key to the dark side including the good life on the inner side of it as I understand it. Seven old class friends and Fuggi want to throw me out from the sleeping hall after dinner when the plates are collected because they dont consider me to be truly national. Jens Ove my old manager from DanskeBankPension says that he supports me and he says it out loud for everyone to hear. o Is this again symbols of the darkness wanting to get rid of me after they have received what they want, which is money symbolised by the plates. Being national is also strong darkness making me think of the goal of the Nazis, which this really is about. I have seen a large variety of Whisky bottles in the window of a whole-seller and I have decided which one I want to buy (in a large quantity than one), and inside I meet the producer through a married couple where the man tells me that it is 30 per bottle, and he is about to say that their prestige bottles are very expensive, but his wife corrects him giving me the understanding that they have reduced prices on these because they cannot sell them and also because they need the money now, so they are now reduced to 50 to 60 per bottle, and despite of the wife saying that they dont have money, the man to my surprise invites me out for dinner, and I really feel that I should decline his invitation on their expense. o Whisky is an old symbol of the darkness, they are very expensive, which is an old symbol of energy, which is to say that converting the remaining darkness requires much energy and maybe the man is the spirit of my faOctober 2011

th

One God, One People

Page 76

ther and lady the spirit of my mother, and I was thinking of prestige Champagne when dreaming of the prestige Whisky, which is what the darkness will become when converted to light and this may be the most prestigious of all of it meaning the strongest of all darkness (!) - and the spirit of my mother says that we dont have more money, i.e. energy, and still the man wants to invite me for dinner, which is the symbol of money and here it is also telling me to be careful not to spend too much money in my real life because I still want to help LTO. Something about being on a yearly class excursion with Kim S. and the others, I want to go for a walk a gift and funny but Kim tells me that I cannot. Something about throwing a ball not only between a man and a lady but also another man, and something about playing chess and several fines. o This game is not only including the spirits of my mother and father but also my previous self as the third part, and the game is the chess and it costs us fines, which is energy of the Universe. o I woke up to time love and tenderness by Michael Bolton and the lyrics When love puts you through the fire When love puts you through the test Because of some misunderstanding, the other employees dont want to be together with me, and they and their unions are very negative on me putting their backs to me, and I tell them that I want better work for everyone to receive a better business and life, and a representative asks me about different benefits of the community as if only unions can provide these, and I tell him that in my system, everyone will become so much better. o Again darkness opposing me here symbolised by better-knowing but misunderstanding Unions and employees, and all of you will be converted to darkness which includes to get a new understanding and view of life. Preparing my letter as my wake-up call I am becoming my true self to the Danish government and the world! Again this morning, I started working at 07.55 and later when I arrived at IKU, I worked concentrated until 14.00 despite of still FAR TOO MUCH SOCIAL TALK making a constant noise there (!) on my application for the Arbejdsmarkedsstyrelsen, which I will also send to the entire Danish government with the message that this is my wake-up call to you I am becoming my true self, which is REALLY what this letter says, and just maybe you would like to tell this to the world too? I decided not to send the letter today, but to look at it again on Monday, and yes on Monday you will get it. When I returned home, I was happy to find a letter from Helsingr Commune where I could see that I will indeed get my

cash help paid out on Monday, and because my rent has increased, my special supplement as part of the payment has increased too, which means that I will receive net 9,700 DKK compared to net 8,600 DKK before, and I am waiting for an increase too of my home security of maybe 300 to 400 DKK extra per month too and we know a total increase of income of maybe 1,500 DKK per month where my rent has increased by 1,100 DKK and on top of this I can add new expenses to Internet/TV of 239 DKK per month and so far an unknown amount for electricity, which was included in my old rent and we know the conclusion is that my total economy is more or less the same as I had still making it possible for me to send money to LTO and we know from January I will also have to start repaying John the money he lend me for the deposit, but then it is 2012 and I might be and feel like a new man . I continued working until 16.15 today also preparing to upload the last four days of scripts, which I will do tomorrow morning from the library. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was told by the dark side of the spirit of my father that it is no shame to lose to James Bond a nick name of mine and he told me that there was only one who could dismantle him and that was the spirit of my mother and I felt her old husband Ole and was told that he was of importance to my mother because he was born with anti nazi qualities whatever it may be and I was told that these qualities were divided into many people when born and my mother as well as I met these people in our lives to receive these qualities ourselves. And I felt the spirit of my mother coming in to me from the outside and looking out through my eyes as the surface of me, and the colour was now see through red. At least three times today I received the worst imaginable provocations by the darkness two of sexual nature and one about how it wanted through me to destroy the spirit of my mother and it was very powerful and reinforcing itself, and I felt that right after this was the pure light of the spirit of my mother ready to start me up , and I have to tell her NOT to do this because I am not ready with my work yet and this darkness is connected to the story of Ferdinand the Bull because if these provocations made me lose it, all of the remaining darkness would be sent out and I would wake up, but I have NO intentions to lose it now because after all I have gone through, it should be piece of cake going through the last bit too and still thankful to the Universe helping me/us.

One God, One People

Page 77

October 2011

31. WAKE UP CALL to the Danish Government/World: Stop acting and start work on the New World Order!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 29th October: The spirit of my mother is now a flower inside of the dark side of the spirit of my father SUMMARY Dreaming that Michael Jackson gave up to bring his message of love to the world, which I did not, the spirit of my mother is now a flower inside of the dark side of the spirit of my father converting this to light and I will do my best to keep this darkness from exploding, a camera to approve people entering our New World is not of the best quality, I have an insurance providing me with energy from the old world and my sister may have decided to not see me again? Dreaming of playing and losing a game against the darkness, I cannot see out, the strongest darkness is emptying me for energy with the goal to kill me because of my sister (?), the darkness is disguised as light because of Poul-Erik, which may be because he was kind to me on the surface without showing his true self to me (?), I received very strong declarations of love from the spirit of my mother to the spirit of my father, we are trying to avoid the aeroplane (of the world) from burning when landing, one of the greatest icons has vanished from the top of the tree of creation where there is no spirit of my father, I heard a very uncomfortable scream making me think of the deaths of individual souls of this place, darkness of Karen, Denis and Sidsel has an impact on these difficulties too, I was offered to recreate the spirit of my father - including all souls of this place, which will only make the end of my journey even worse and my answer was of course yes because the goal is still 100% no matter what (!) and this work started straight away energised by sacrifices of the Universe and finally I had a new dream where Paris Hilton on board the ship of the Universe symbolising the spirit of my mother and all energy of the Universe waits on a fashion show to start, which was almost cancelled, which we will now do everything to be carried out as planned, which is about making all people survive, and the ship of the Universe can first start when the man standing behind all of it will attend, which is me as my previous self and I have decided that I will indeed attend. At the meditation circle, the Council was with me again, including the spirit of Karen Mary Magdalena and my previous self, the soul of Jesus. The souls we have started rescuing (the information from the night) are souls we did not know about, and it was not the spirit of my father, who was lacking at the top of the tree, it was the soul of my previous self now being everything of our New World, which was corrected with the help of the light of this circle today. China is the birth place of Buddha. Several people of the meditation circle had had sleeping difficulties during the night, which was because of my sleeping difficulties when doing a new battle against the darkness, which Sren confirmed was also his experience. Niclas is the KINDEST man with the BIGGEST heart imaginable, and he loves the spiritual voice speaking as part of him more than anything, and I felt very much with him when I was shown that he is speaking strongly the words of darkness disguised as light this is the nature of darkness (!) and MUCH of what he said was NONSENCE, but still he told the truth as he received it without knowing that it was the darkness the same as I have experienced myself so many times. I told him about this truth, but his voice of darkness told him that there is no such thing as darkness, and the voice told him to be quiet this is the nature of darkness NOT to communicate (!) and when I told him that THIS IS WRONG meaning that his voice is wrong, this is what he received confirmation of through his spiritual voice also when saying that he speaks red and I speak blue, which simply means the darkness and the truth! Niclas you have been a good-hearted victim of the darkness, but you are still
Page 78 October 2011

2.

30th October: The meditation circle helped the final part of creation and Niclas is a divine victim of the darkness

One God, One People

3.

31st October: WAKE UP CALL to the Danish Government/World: Stop acting and start work on the New World Order!

made of divine material, and today you helped humanity by helping me to defeat the last darkness before we will open our New World of only light, and you will understand how a true world will be without darkness, which is without war, crime, hate, poor behaviour and all negativity without exception, which is what defines the darkness! This is also about the transition process of Niclas, who will gradually understand that he was a victim speaking the words of darkness and by doing so, the light will take over and he will be a true special friend of mine helping the world . Dreaming of heading towards the land of joy and happiness, will I see my sister again despite of the fact that she is stressed (?), it is even more important for me to be friends with family and people around me now than to fight the darkness, almost everything of the old world has now been moved to our New World, I insist that 100% of everything which has ever been will be included of the light and in the process the sexual sufferings given by the darkness to destruct me and the world is being reversed, I wish to bring money to poor people of Kenya, who are receiving a new foundation of life with the removal of unfaithfulness, friends etc. are still afraid of contacting me because of what they believe is my craziness and when I will send out my wake-up call to the Danish Government and the world, it will create more energy (and personal sufferings) helping me on the last part of my road. At IKU I was given a strong symbol of Karin the job counsellor helping me the other day bringing darkness to me because of her behaviour, when I spilled coffee, i.e. warm feelings, all over, which she cleaned up. I worked all day to improve and send my application to the Labour Market Board, which also was sent to and is my WAKE UP CALL to the Danish Government and the world to say that I am now waking up as the Son of God asking the world to stop acting they know about who I am to stop the Old World Order and to start work on the New World Order. After work, my bicycle broke down (five spokes of the back wheel broke off), which was a symbol given to say that the spirit of my mother cannot exit complete darkness without help, which later was also symbolised by the light of the computer room of the library, where I was working, continued to switch on and off the spirit of my mother is almost giving up, but we will make sure you will come out safely from there. I was COMPLETELY worn out and broken down today because of extreme exhaustion and tiredness, but I did it! it surround the man and the question is whether or not the flower will eat the man. o This is a symbol showing that the spirit of my mother as the flower is inside the darkness of the spirit of my father transforming it into light and the question is if the light or darkness will be the strongest and from here I will say that I WILL NEVER ALLOW THE DARKNESS TO DESTROY so come on VM as I call you in my notes short for Virgin Mary give me the best you got and I will keep this darkness away from exploding and to me only internal of course - VM is also an abbreviation of world champion and so it is . I am one of 3-4 guests visiting Hans my sisters husband and I say that I will collect my camera from the car, and one says that it is parked in Norway, but it is here, it is cold, and when I get my camera, I see that it is an old camera working fine, however not of the best quality, and one asks me if it is good and I say that I am afraid that it will break down.

31.1 29 October: The spirit of my mother is now a flower inside of the dark side of the spirit of my father
Dreaming of the spirit of my mother being a flower inside of the dark side of the spirit of my father I had a new night at the same level making me feel almost alright from the beginning of the day but extremely tired in the afternoons at the moment. Some dreams: Michael Jackson cannot get his songs published and decide to boycott them, where I do what I can to get them out. o This will have to be both the songs of Michael Jackson in real life, and here also that he could not get his message of love through to the world making him give up, which I decided not to do myself. A scientist has made a GIANT flower so big because of an uncontrollable growth so it is filling the entire laboratory. An unknown man enters the lab without seeing the flower from wall to wall and floor to ceiling until a giant flower of
Page 79

th

One God, One People

October 2011

o The camera is to approve people to enter our New World, and here someone says that it is inside of the darkness, i.e. the car as myself in Norway as the darkness, but the car is not in darkness, but in cold, which is that I am still suffering. Somehow the camera is not of the best quality and fearing that it will break down after coming out of this darkness (?) and yes my friends, I cannot explain this dream any better, is this how the previous dark sides of the spirits of my mother and father are feeling? o I woke up to one of the well known Motown songs with the lyrics mashed potatoes, which may be to say that what is coming out of this the last darkness the converted dark sides of the spirits of my mother and father is influenced much by the darkness trying to destroy. Sanna tells Hans about an insurance which covers death both because of accidents and sicknesses, and I say that this is the kind of insurance I have, which is why I am covered by Danske Bank. Sanna says that one insurance I took out did not cover early death, so she has now surrendered the insurance, which hardly had any cash value. o When dreaming of death, it has to do with losing contact to people and here it first says that I have an insurance, which is giving me energy from the old world, i.e. Danske Bank, and I wonder if the insurance, Sanna surrenders, is about her and I not seeing each other, and I truly dont know if she wants to see me or not our mother has tried to find a time for us all to meet at my new home, so I better send her an email inviting her and the family before I will publish my sufferings memo to find out what is up and down on this story. I woke up to Magaluf by Orup, which really was to say that almost every little part of this Island of Mallorca is covered by me because I drove it thin when I visited it in 2007!

which are these small heart attacks you know, and I am now on good way to finalise this work after having done the first 56 pages of the final edit meaning that less than 100 remains! --Ending the day with these short stories:: Again this afternoon I was extremely tired falling asleep without falling asleep because I dont want to change my day rhythm (!) and with so strong darkness and today headache and again this wrong physical feeling all over that it was unbearable and I was fearing to lose it once again, as I am every single day. For MANY times I have been thinking that I could beg for mercy asking for less darkness and pain, which would be the normal human reaction for most people to your executioner, but that would to me be the same as giving up and you know I am the last one as the security, there is no one standing behind me to cover and how would it look like if God started to beg the Devil for mercy, and we know not good! One of the things my mother gave me when moving in was a new weight, and today I decided to stand up on it to receive the shock and I am today weighing 115 kilos where I believe I weighed less than 85 kilos when I returned from Kenya in September 2009 and we know DARKNESS is what this is called and even when I was doing the most exercise in 2010 in Lyngby bodybiking and running I was gaining weight, and this has NEVER happened before as strongly as this in my life, I have NEVER weighed this much before and we know my ideal weight is around 88 kilos, so we will see how and when I will lose these approx. 25 to 30 kilos.
th

31.2 30 October: The meditation circle helped the final part of creation and Niclas is a divine victim of the darkness
Dreaming and receiving information that the light and all souls of part of the Universe were terminated and are now being recreated I wish I could say that I had a good night but I truly did not, the night was poor in respect of sleep and I was sad to understand about the suffering of the Universe as you can tell from these dreams and speech of the night: I have agreed to play football with Fuggi every Sunday at 10.00, but I am late every time even though my clock radio constantly rings and I believe this is too poor myself. o Football is still the old game between light and darkness and here Fuggi is symbolising darkness (the rest part of him), and I am late every time making the darkness win this game. The Danish Prime Minister Helle Thorning-Schmidt is selling vegetables from her car on the roof of a church. Her car is full of mud, and she calls it a mud car but she is also confident that it will become clean again. I am working in prac-

After my long Saturday bath, I started working at 10.00 finishing the script of today and the last part of yesterday by 11.00, and from the morning, I noticed that my eyes were completely red giving me a blurred vision when working, which is not the best when I will continue reading and editing my sufferings memo later in the day as you will understand (?) and thereafter I went to the library to publish the previous four days of scripts and also to borrow some more DVDs as evening entertainment here and let me say that it is not everything I borrow that I like. I returned from the library and a little shopping before 14.00, and finally I could continue doing the last part of my work on my sufferings memo, and I dont have words for how TIRED I am of this work, of the negative voices about it, which I STILL need to surpass and simply how poorly I feel physically tired from the inside and out but we know it has to be done, and not long from now maybe a week (?) I will close this work behind me and continue doing the absolutely last work to a few of my websites. I kept on working until 17.20 with pretty much darkness with pain to my left foot and my heart jumping,
One God, One People

Page 80

October 2011

tise at the church, and as other places they are very happy with me, and my mother asks me sceptically how things are going and she is under estimating me. o The mud car is about the sufferings of the Danish Prime Minister knowing about who she is another part of the spirit of my mother and she is standing on the church where I work, which is about faith and the spirit of my mother being the surface of me, and the work practise is about the policy of Helsingr Commune where they will try to get me in work practise when I finish my job search course in three weeks from now and yes isnt it funny to see who I will learn how to work this time (?) and if it is possible to avoid this and of course not, because these are the rules, you know, and CRAZY isnt it? I am spending the night at an office in Copenhagen but cannot sleep, and when I wake up I try to separate the curtains, but they cannot be separated. My mother enters and I pretend that I am sleeping and she is putting my duvet back on. o I cannot see out ? My sister drives me to her company and parks at the top of the building. I follow someone to a cafeteria, I see the police as bank robbers emptying the bank for cash. I finish eating while witnessing the robbery and understand that they want to kill me. I drive up the escalator, which is broken at one side making it difficult to use. Outside I see the police keeping an eye with an aeroplane in Helsingr, which includes their one ton of loot. o This is about the strongest darkness of the car and work of my sister I wrote her yesterday and we will see if she will see me or not and if she will not, this may explain this darkness - and the cafeteria is to say that my economy is better than expected, the police is an old symbol of darkness and when they are robbing a bank symbolising energy, it means that the darkness is removing my/our energy, which is why I am extremely tired during the days at the moment and the plan of the darkness is to use this to kill me, and this darkness is included with the Universe, which we are about to land in our New World of Helsingr. o I woke up to the Bee Gees song to love somebody with the lyrics you dont know what its like to love (lose as it was also said) somebody the way I love you and jive talking, which were used because my mother simply loved seeing Bee Gees on DVD here the other day and I wondered what this loss was truly about. The business in Copenhagen receives a visit from the rubbers again, they check the oven, which does not look fine and they shoot two people, and afterwards they come back disguised as H.C. Andersen having a jet pistol shooting a killing liquid, and somehow I gets this pistol and it shoots both forwards and backwards and I have to be careful not to get hit by the liquid myself.

o This darkness seems to come from Poul-Erik after checking the oven at his apartment in Lyngby, which really did not look as I would have liked it to look, and I offered him to come back to finish the work on it, but maybe he became mad with me instead and decided to ignore me without answering my email because of this (?) and this is at least what the dream says, and H.C. Andersen is the world famous Danish author of fairytales and it seems that the darkness is disguised as light, which I have to be careful about and is this the true attitude of Poul-Erik behind his kind faade? Hereafter I was kept awake for some time discomforting as usual when all I wanted was to sleep, and this is what I was told: He regrets the crisis created by the great album of the time and this was from the spirit of my father. I heard the song by Bee Gees again to love somebody the way that I love you with the feeling that this was from the spirit of my mother to the spirit of my father and I was wondering what happened to the spirit of my father since I received this declaration of love. I was told that we are trying to avoid the aeroplane from burning when landing, which is to make sure that the whole world and all souls will land safely at our New World and again it did not make me feel good to hear about these difficulties. I was shown a white car and told that Shu-bi-dua is questioning if one of the greatest icons of time is gone, which I was very unhappy to hear because was this part of the spirit of my father and maybe the original creator, who may now be gone (?), and here it is also telling about the sickness of the front singer Michael Bundesen and his experiences/thoughts about me, which you may like to share with the world, Michael? I was told 12 ladies now hold a break and something went wrong high up in the tree with the 12 ladies probably being different spirits of my mother from different universes (?) and the tree being creation itself through the spirit of my father. I was shown a car at a petrol tank and told there is no pixy putting fuel on, which is about the lack of a presence of the spirit of my father at the top of this tree. I was shown myself packing a dark sail for Karen and Denis, and I wondered if Karen and Denis are sailing on the dark ship also being responsible for these difficulties? I heard a very uncomfortable scream, which did not make me feel any better was this part of the Holy Spirit of my mother screaming when losing to the darkness at the top of the tree (?) and again I was thinking about all or nothing as my old saying and all I could think of and decide was we have to continue, I dont know any other road. I was told fortunately I can convince most people that I mean what I say and I was given examples of people of

One God, One People

Page 81

October 2011

the job course in Helsingr believing in me, which is also of importance to this work. I was asked do you wish to recreate him, it will only make it even worse for you and the only answer I could give was yes, everything is to be 100%, please do the absolutely best you can, and this requires more energy, which will make it even more difficult for me to complete my work, but there is no way out, 100% is the goal no matter what and we know I regret that I was not able to do 100% myself for example with the oven in the apartment in Lyngby, and I was thinking that I do hope that the daily save function works perfectly meaning that things can never become worse than the new higher level for every single day and also that the goal is 100% no matter what will happen and that is even if I should lose it, and this is at least my decisions, so hoping this is what is also possible through the use of energy/sacrifices of the Universe as the last fuel we can use and that is of course unless you can withdraw energy from the Source. I was told we found this (code) at the innermost where we did not know what to find and I understood that it was damage created by the darkness because of sex and my old nightmare. I was told that one of the problems is that the code, which is needed to see if record companies have hit the target, has been deleted, which I understand is about the spirit of my mother not being able to see if her cancellation of the code of darkness replacing it with the love of light works. I was told that there are so many spectators for this Christmas lunch and something about a shoehorn being forced out from the darkness surrounding it, which I understood is the tool needed to (re-)create the shoes of the souls included in this darkness to make them survive. I was told about a movie called sexual healing and you are one of the lucky ones, which I understood was a message to a soul surviving the shoe horn in use - and I was shown Sidsel in the kitchen and told that these difficulties are also connected with her, and here it is about removing the sexual suffering and destructive power of the darkness. I heard the song hvor lnge vil du ydmyge dig (how long do you want to humiliate yourself) by Danser med Drenge, thank you Morten & Co. - and this was connected with the humiliation I go through at the job search course and we know bring it on (!) is my answer, and I was told we will live from blood roasted tomatoes next week, which is about sufferings of the Universe to come through this darkness and I also know because I was given a new pain of people of other civilizations to my right angle exactly when writing this, and I am sorry my friends out there for having to go through this, but 100% is the goal, and THANK YOU for helping all of us . I was told that a giant model of humanity was about to vanish but not when you dont give up.

I was told many have had wrong conditions to stay under, which we will now change, which made me happy to hear and I understood this as conditions of life. And finally I received how deep is your love by Bee Gees, which is my mothers and my favourite song from when we went to Sicily on holiday in 1978. A new dream: I am on what feels like a very large luxury cruise liner and hotel in Copenhagen. Paris Hilton has arrived as part of her tour to different countries and the plan is to watch a fashion show, which however is uncertain if it will be carried out because of a misunderstanding of the arranger, which makes Paris say that Moldavia was the only place without a fashion show on her tour, and I understand that the arrangers will do everything they can to make the fashion show run as planned. People want to have more cola, but the slot machine does almost not work. The toilets have a Ferrari badge at the bottom, which makes all people clean the toilets even in darkness. Hillary Clinton is a special guest on the ship because of the visit of Paris, and she is becoming impatient because we are waiting on a third guest to arrive before the cruise can start, and I understand that the man standing behind all of it has now decided to attend himself. o The ship is symbolising the world, Paris Hilton is very rich, which is about energy, which may be a symbol of the spirit of my mother as the Holy Spirit of the world being all energy, which is, the fashion show is about dressing people and here to make all souls survive, which is the plan that we continue to work for. The Ferrari badge is to show the true strength of our New World, which will clean itself never been better and the third guest we are waiting for is myself when I will open up the eyes of my previous self and we know what a night but we will come through this one too even thought I again received the feeling of hopelessness and cold sweat too, which truly is not very nice, but I praise myself lucky for knowing that the Universe can do magic, which I did not believe was possible and we know strengthening my faith in 100% as the goal no matter what.

I started working at 08.40 this morning writing the script and we know more tired than for a long time and still with the attitude I will HAVE to go through this too, but truly not very easy for any of us, which is what I feel the spirit of my mother telling me, but this is how it is and by 10.35 I had completed the script so far, and I wonder if I will be able to do any final editing of my sufferings memo today as I had planned because I have also decided to go the meditation circle at noon also after having invited the lady sitting next to me at the job search course and we know I will have to do a chapter on this too, and we will see how much or little I will do today, and thinking of doing at least 1-2 hours per day over the next week of this work, which I hope and should be able to do unless anything unexpected should turn up. The meditation circle helped the final part of creation and Niclas is a divine victim of the darkness

One God, One People

Page 82

October 2011

And we know Stig, it became one of these days where my own action plan was overruled by the plan of my manager and that was because I went to a new meeting at the meditation group at 12.00, and first left at 16.00 because I truly liked to be together with the approx. 15 others today. First of all I was unhappy that the lady next to me at the job search course, Adiba did not show up as agreed and we know normally you will come to a meeting and if you are excused, you will normally communicate, and was she really excused (?) and did she communicate (?) and the difference compared to me 14 days ago was that I was excused because I simply could not get transport to make it on time and because I did not have any communication means, do you see? But today I was happy coming back, and the day of event started with colours, which was given to me first when Kate arrived the soul mate of Niclas, I have never seen two people so much into each other, which I like to see - and she sang I feel good and yes James Brown was the man singing this fantastic song, and BROWN was the colour to tell me that the Council is with me, you do remember that brown is their colour (?), and yes again Stig and somehow we could not follow you into all of the darkness and it was followed by a lady speaking of purple, and you do remember that purple to me is the colour of the spirit of Karen or Mary Magdalena as she was called in her previous life, and then a man entered the room and another was INSPIRED to ask him have you risen from the dead and another man was inspired to lift the BLUE door (!) to the place of this man, and yes BLUE is the colour of my previous self, the soul of Jesus now finalising the resurrection from not only the dead but from nothing after his termination 2,000 years ago to become part of the original Source, and to everyone channelling information from Jesus I can only say what I am told here, which is that this is what you believe you are doing but you are (were) not (!) because Jesus has not been alive for 2,000 years (!), but today he was with us through this meditation. During the meditation all of my left eyebrow pulsated and it was given to me as a picture in comparison to the size of my physical body to show me the size of the souls compared to the total world, who we started rescuing with my decision during the night which made me somewhat relieved to hear and then I was shown a large statue carved into the front of the Town Hall of Copenhagen filling half of the height of this and I was told that this is the size of the sacrifices of the Universe the relation between the statue and the total size of the Town Hall - to save the souls in question from termination and I was also told that if I was to give in to the darkness now, this statue would become 30 times bigger. I was also told that the souls in question are souls, which we did not know about and that they belong to a previous civilisation as I understood it, and after one hour, I was told and shown that this last piece is now not only white and yellow, but also blue and I understood that it was not the spirit of my father missing at this place at the top of the tree, it was my previOne God, One People

ous self as the result of the creation now being everything, and that this has now been corrected with the help of this meditation circle bringing much light today THANK YOU TO ALL OF YOU, Niclas, Kate, Jimmy, Sren, Kenneth and what you are called (Chalotte was not here) . I was shown a long row of Chinese soldiers lowering their weapons and the path between these led to the centre of China and I was told that this is the birth place of Buddha this is where we are headed. I was also shown a chandelier being prepared and told that a special light will be given to every single one of this meditation group and when I told this to the others afterwards, Jimmy was nice to say that he was happy that I told this thank you for the feedback, Jimmy - and he asked us if we had had difficulties sleeping during the night, which Sren confirmed that he had and he said that to him it was about the battle between light and darkness, and I confirmed that this was exactly what it was to me too when I was woken up and could not fall asleep again and that was because I am now doing the last battle against the darkness please read the beginning of the script today to understand what this was about and Jimmy told me that he and his daughter had the same experiences during the night both of them. This was at the same time the keyword to get Niclas starting to speak with his spiritual voice, which he has not done the last three times as another said glad that you understood from my previous script, Niclas - and he spoke for a long time about a civilisation from outer space coming to Earth 500 million years ago to change our DNA because they needed it themselves and he could explain in detail what all of this meant in relation to what we are now facing, and when he said all of this, I received absolutely NO INFORMATION or confirmation spiritually myself, but I thought that just maybe this could be the truth, but then I was shown true darkness surrounding him and when he said that there is no darkness when you decide to be clean yes this is truly what the voice WRONGLY made him say (!!!) - I was given the feeling of the red side not completely dark anymore of the spirit of my mother speaking through him even though he thought it was his 7 billion years old self speaking (he also had the spirit of Karen or Mary Magdalena with him in the beginning and later on other spirits too), and I truly felt with Niclas, because he is the absolutely kindest man you can imagine with a VERY good heart in relation to others, and he has simply been cheated by the true nature of the darkness taking advantage of good-hearted and simple minded people believing in everything spiritual they receive as the most clean imaginable, and here again and that is to you Niclas, please read my dream of the night with the darkness speaking in disguise through H.C. Andersen and the real reason why I received this was to tell you that the darkness speaks strongly through you the colour red to me is the colour of darkness somewhat lighter than the darkest, which simply is dark and of course you dont want to believe this because this voice is so nice to you that you love it more than anything else.

Page 83

October 2011

I was thinking if I should tell Niclas about this or not, and I decided to tell him with the others listening that in a world of both light and darkness, open people like he and I are also victims of the darkness when it takes advantage of goodhearted people believing in everything what they are told spiritually and that the darkness is disguised as light and I used the example of MANY spiritual channellings of people being the work of darkness you can take the famous channelings of Matthew as an example which several of the others understood when they said that it is true that many events never happens as predicted, and I told him that it can be completely impossible to separate the darkness from light when you receive it in disguise, and also that I do not receive the same type of information as he does with all of these stories of aliens, DNA and much more that is but when he told the others with his spiritual voice that we are now going to see what will look like destruction, which it however is not, I told him that this does not correspond with the information I receive because the worst darkness is over now please read and understand my entire website, which is about the battle between light and darkness to save the world (!) - and furthermore I told him that this dialogue is difficult when we receive different spiritual information about the same because essentially we are both telling the truth, which simply is what we receive spiritually, and I quickly discovered just how impossible it is, because for Niclas it is simply impossible to believe that the nicest voice in the world speaking to him can be darkness, which does not exist as he is told (!), and because of this, I told him and the others that it would be the best for us to speak about this in private because it would be very difficult to communicate and understand each other because we receive different spiritual information, and it was here that Niclas said to me that what he receives may be red and what I receive may be blue, and I told you CLEARLY, Niclas, to remember these exact words because this was a special message to you, and the message is simply that RED is the colour of darkness speaking through you without your knowledge and BLUE is the colour of truth, which is me and that is my previous and now NEW soul inside of me the soul of Jesus - and that is PURE LIGHT, and when this darkness speaks through you, Niclas, and faces me, it can hardly do anything else than to agree with me when I speak this is the strength of the immense light of the New World and the weakness of the almost no remaining darkness and when you are told by the dark side of the spirit of my mother the previous Virgin Mary you know that there is no darkness, it is to misuse your good heart because simple logic will tell you that war, crime, greed, hate, unfaithfulness, lies, poor behaviour etc. are tools of the darkness, and when your nice voice directly told you to be quiet and not to talk about what is true and wrong it was the voice of darkness too, and when I corrected you and your voice saying that communication is ALWAYS of the good and that I want people to understand instead of misunderstanding each other, which leads to divorces and people separating as friends, it made your voice tell you as in other examples that this is right and yes Niclas your voice confirmed to you that it was the darkness speaking, and it only did this because I am the only one having the strength to correct and eliminate the darkness, do you see?

At the end of our meeting today, I also felt yellow inside of Niclas, which is the good side of the spirit of my mother and I was told that she is now back again after having been away for some time, and it was followed by a feeling that she was covering Niclas on the surface of him and that Niclas inside of him is made of divine material too, and I was told that he received the darkness of today from the place of darkness I am at see my experiences of the night and then suddenly and very powerful, I received the strong light of the soul of Niclas inside of me and I was told that what Niclas did today was to help humanity, but maybe not in the way you thought, Niclas, but this is what you did and I would like to thank you very much for doing so and also to encourage you to TRULY read and understand my website (my front page, New World Order, Normal Life, behaviour and work, the Signs I-IV pages etc.), my coming memo about my sufferings (I expect it to be published in November) and my scripts of course, which will become your TRANSITION PROCESS to replace your voice of darkness to a TRUE voice of light, and yes Niclas, I am TRULY the one, and that is for you to discover by READING and UNDERSTANDING me the same way as the world will do, there is no shortcut (!), this is what is required meaning that if you dont read, you will not understand and yes Niclas also said during one of his speeches that Jesus has been hiding and is still hiding but not as much as before referring to me very clever and nicely put - and I sent you smiles Niclas because I am the man now finally returning home and this work we are doing now will open up my ENERGY SOURCE and that is for all of our New World as you can read from my website. There was also much other inspired speech today, which I have decided not to include here, but a few examples are a reference to Sebastian, the Danish musician, who wrote stille fr storm, which was about your TRANSITION PROCESS, Niclas, truly starting with me and this script, and computer was mentioned by Niclas I believe a couple of times, and computer is simply my symbol of the program designing and maintaining the world and here the New World and without this program, we would all be nothing but with it, we are now everything and also den ligger godt i maven, which is the slogan of Daloon spring roles and really as a prediction because without knowing it I was destined to go to the Kvickly supermarket afterwards to find Daloon spring roles on sale for 20 DKK per kilo very cheap (!) which I could not help buying, you see? Michael Jackson was also with us when people spoke of love in general and written here because I thought you would like to know. Thank you to everyone of the meditation circle and especially to you, Niclas because you decided to speak out. You will become one of my important servants too or special friends as I have decided to call them . --Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 84

October 2011

I had less darkness the rest of the day after the meditation circle because of the light I was given, and it made at least periods of the day almost bearable, which is not what I am used to. I visited my mother and John again this evening, and I received a lamp they had in surplus to use at my hall thank you and a FM-antenna for my radio given to me by John who found it in their basement on the request of my mother - another symbol you know and there is almost nothing they would not do to help me and the only thing is of course TRULY to understand me (!) and an example came this evening when my mother continued 10 times again and again and again (!) - to ask me to think about myself instead of sending money to LTO, because they are only taking advantage of you (where do you know about this mother other than the sceptical voice of the family (?) and this is since you have not heard the truth of my explanation as I have told you MANY times) and we know mother I told you 10 times again this evening that I understand you fully, will you please understand me too and also it does not help if you continue saying this tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will still do the same trying to find the right balance and yes it was truly impossible for her to stop, which made me SUFFER very much to be taught because of a TRUE misunderstanding (!) and herself too because of course she only wants to help so I will not live on what she believes is next to nothing, but when will you ever learn my mother that to me it is more valuable to help people who have almost nothing to survive on and yes my friends this is how it is misunderstandings are truly what is making people suffer the worst and there are nothing they can do about it as you see and that is despite of their good heart! And I had to tell this story mother, which you will understand does not mean that I love you any less? I was told spiritually again about the things my mother does NOT speak of in relation to me you will be surprised and that is about who I am with the voice speaking through me and yes this evening I spoke of the moral decline in general, which you can see from every single business revealed for example by the consumer program Kontanten on DR1 and you cannot find one single business manager, who has nothing to hide (!) and it goes all the way to the top you too Sass-Larsen (!) of people and politicians (you too, Lars Lkke!) doing what they know is wrong, but accept to do because this is what has become the accepted way of living (!) and that is VERY WRONG, my friends!!! When I returned home, I met Emanuela now cleaning Jans apartment and the other day I met her with Knud also on this floor and yes she is the light helping to remove darkness of some men obsessed by darkness and we know my neighbour Preben decided to ring my door the other day just to be sure that it did not annoy me when he fell asleep with his radio on, which it does not, and we know all of these three men have some kind of mental problems and

I am looking very much forward to seeing their true light too . The spirit of my mother told me that she is now also for example a gang member I was imagining CRIMINAL gang members of the worst kind and she told me that this also helps me to understand in the absence of the spiritual being of people (already located at our New World) and I understood in relation to showing a clean heart entering our New World. For some time I have encouraged my LTO friends Meshack, John and Elijah to communicate asking them if they have a poor conscience or are too weak to communicate etc. and today I received the first sign of life for several months from John, which made me happy however short it was through his posting on my Facebook wall: "Am glad that we are mutual friends and we have a lot in common, Its true that the devil has stolen so many souls and we have to get them back soon. Regards"
st

31.3 31 October: WAKE UP CALL to the Danish Government/World: Stop acting and start work on the New World Order!
Dreaming that everything of the old world has now been moved to our New World and continuing until we reach 100% I was fearing to have to go through a night of the same level as the night before it is TRULY not nice to go through experiences like that but except from wakening too early before 06.00, I did not have the same experiences, and I do feel somewhat better physically but still not very good you see, and here are the dreams: Something about giving away everything of the company to Sren from Dahlberg and someone else, and we are heading towards Sweden. o I dont know what we are giving away, but we are still heading towards our land of joy and happiness and that is with 100,00% of all life and information EVER and thats all! I am on the top of the parking roof in a Volkswagen Transit together with my sister, and a car is blocking the exit and I say that I dont believe she can come through this car, but then I see that there is a lot of space and she drives out and onto the streets, however she drives very fast and too fast for me, and I ask her to slow down and not stress that much, which makes her talk about the time when I drove very quickly and suddenly pulled the wheel. o This is about seeing my sister again, and I do hope that she is positive in this respect even though I have STILL not received an answer from her and is that because she is busy and dont know what to write (?) and we will see. I am playing a friendly match against Chelsea, I feel that I am a new player and I wear rubber shoes where others wear football boots, and I tell them that this game is more

One God, One People

Page 85

October 2011

important than playing a true match against Manchester United. o A game to be friends with family and people around me having their positive feelings to help us through the last part? We have moved the embassy of Kenya from Copenhagen to Sweden, and have left a few items on the floor, and I see poor people from other countries trying to steal these items, but I tell them not to. The carpet was made of badminton clothes and I told Jack, who helped me to move the carpet, that he should have seen how nervous I was when I bought the clothes when I was a bank trainee together with my colleague Steen because I did not know how to use it, and I tell him that the underpants are to be reversed when being removed. o The embassy is here symbolising the world and let us say of original people because yesterday at the meditation circle when I was looking at Sren much darkness around him as I was shown I was told that this is not how man was supposed to become at all and that we are returning to the concept of original people as it was planned in the original creation, and it says that we have almost moved everything now, there is hardly any work left, and instead of having this work (souls) stolen by the darkness, I am insisting that the light will become 100% of everything, which has ever been, and my old friend Jack helped me to become born through his work looking forward to hearing about that Jack and the carpet is the foundation and in the old world this foundation included the plans of sexual sufferings of the darkness to destruct me and creation, i.e. the underpants, and these are the pants, which we are reversing from negative to positive again, you see? I am visiting a village in Kenya, they dont have much and I would like to give them food. I see that they have an old truck, which have been sold and is now painted green, but through the colour it is possible to see that it used to be a milk wagon belonging to a dairywork. o Giving them food is to give them money, and the truck is the symbol of the world, which is changing from sexual suffering, which milk is about (faithfulness is truly not a strong side of MANY Kenyans), to GREEN, which to me is a FOREST and NEW CREATION really and we know the foundation of everything to come. I have emptied the mailbox of the person living above me and the most exciting news is that he has moved. I woke up to an old and true favourite song of mine very much (!) which was movie star by Harpo, and the lyrics you are a movie star, the opposite of the lyrics of the song, and I also heard Finn & Jacob in vi er p vejen igen and the lyrics I am on the road again, and I can hardly wait and that was really to say that this is the ending of the road and to give me SMILES of these gifted comedians too.

A large office is divided into two separate parts, I am working alone in my part and people on the other side dont want to disturb me. A man named Mlholm who is Torsten H., the previous CEO of GE Capital Bank in Denmark visits me, I am lying under the duvet without underpants, he is working in the bank and we are going to follow up on which interest and conversion rate to use when converting a gross amount to net using my IT system to do pension calculations, and we have seen some experts arguing why they use the values as they do, but they still use different values, and I ask Mlholm if the bank still uses circulars, and Mlholm confirms that they do and he shows me the IT-system of the bank and tells me that there is a skilled journalist I have to speak to about this to publish an electronic circular to all departments of the bank, and while he says this I see that I am surrounded by class friends where Lars Hjortshj is sitting at the back row together with my old class friend Sren D. N. and a third one, and they are painted in their heads as clowns and I tell them that you would have been expelled in the old days when behaving like this. o Mlholm is a private hospital of Denmark and the two departments of this business are the two departments of our New World with one looking like the old world where all people are today fearing to come over to me to the other side showing a clean heart and also a symbol of friends fearing to contact me because of what many still believe is my craziness, which may be painful for them if they contact me! o No underpants are about my sexual suffering and old nightmare, which is not quite over yet, the IT-system is about the world, the bank is energy to create the world and here I was told that this is also about sending our my application to Arbejdsmarkedsstyrelsen and really my wake-up call to the Danish Government and the world encouraging them to start building ONE system, which will create energy in itself bringing me more sufferings (!) - helping me the last part of my road (!), and my class friends painted as clowns are to say that they were not the brightest in the class when not understanding me, that they belong to darkness and also that smiles are on the way.

Finally, I woke up to you came by Kim Wilde we were crazy about the Kids in America - and the lyrics you came and changed the way I feel, which is about the feelings of the spirit of my mother in relation to my previous self coming.

WAKE UP CALL to the Danish Government and World: Stop acting and start work on the New World Order! I started working at 07.50 this morning writing the dreams, and I was told that the spirit of my mother cannot exit from the darkness again without our help, and I understood that she has now done her work inside of there, and I am looking forward for you and the entire world to escape the sufferings you are going through now.

One God, One People

Page 86

October 2011

This morning at IKU, I noticed that the lady next to me, Adiba, did not come today because of sickness and I am wondering if it is the darkness inside of me, which is giving it to here, and if this is the case, she of course has a valid reason for not coming to the meditation circle yesterday. When I checked my Linkedin profile this morning, I could not help smiling when the website in the box at the upper right People you may know which changes content with every visit suggested that I may know Marie Hansen, the director of Arbejdsmarkedsstyrelsen (the labour market board), and yes I do and the funny part here is that she does not use her profile, which only has one connection, but still it showed up today and yes with the reason being that I am about to send her my application to day and a little bit of magic .... .

Folk, der har behov for at "snakke" burde g ind i et andet lokale - om det er privat eller arbejde - s det ikke er en ulempe for folk som mig at vre her - og i stedet for at skrive ansgninger, som alligevel ikke brer frugt, burde jeg frdiggre mit RIGTIGE arbejde med at skrive den sidste del af et notat p ca. 140 sider om mine "lidelser", som folk over hele verden venter p! Vh Stig During the morning, I put on coffee for the first time here and became distracted when I first poured on water without having put on filter and coffee and discovering that the machine was on and started brewing without the coffee filter in place, and therefore I hurried more than what is good and quickly poured up the coffee and installed the coffee filter, and 5 or 10 minutes later when I returned to what I thought would be ready made coffee, I met Karin the counsellor from the other day helping me and she was cleaning up all over because it showed out that I had not installed the coffee filter correctly making water and coffee spill all over and we know coffee is the symbol of warm feelings, which I am now spilling all over and the reason is simply because of her reactions towards me not outspoken to me (!) which is darkness feeding this spill of coffee and in other words energy enabling us to work on this last part of very dense darkness. And instead of saying nothing, I decided to tell her the truth the right thing to do you know that it was me doing this and I offered her to take over the clean up, but she was smiling and telling me that she was now already done and might as well do the last part too and yes there is nothing much left now to spill, and thank you Karin . After a couple of hours the worst annoyance had gone I had come into my rhythm - and I could continue working more concentrated and I decided to work most of the day to improve my application to Arbejdsmarkedsstyrelsen the Labour Market Board MANY times before I finally sent it to Marie Hansen as the director of the Board including her manager, the Permanent Secretary of the Employment Ministry, other key Permanent Secretaries, key Ministers of the Government including the Prime Minister, the chairmen of all political parties and also Mogens Lykketoft and Sren Pind (!) asking all of these to share my WAKE UP CALL with the entire Danish Government/Parliament and the world, because a WAKE UP CALL it truly is to say that I am now becoming my true self, the resurrected soul of Jesus, and I am asking the world to skip acting because they do know about me (!), omit the Old World Order and to start work on the New World Order, which this is about as you can read from my application here: [scribd id=71000822 key=key-2ddnjqx2hicun4zcduqr mode=list] Furthermore, this is the following email I sent:

My Linkedin website suggested today magically that I may know Marie Hansen, the director of the Labour Market Board This morning the group on the island behind me kept talking talking and talking and I am given extreme annoyance of people disturbing me, which meant that their continuous talk and laughter was as arrows hitting me giving me much suffering when it was almost impossible to leave out their noise from my concentration, and it became so much that I decided to send this email to Sarah also thinking that if I was the manager at this place, this would NOT occur and we know this is like a school class where the teacher is powerless and at the end accepts social talking however wrong and annoying it is to others. Hej Sarah, Prv at lyt til den KONSTANTE stj, som er i lokalet. For en person som jeg, som gerne vil koncentrere mig, er det nsten umuligt. Det fjerner en stor grad af min koncentration og gr mig nsten p nerverne, og det vrste er, at I i praksis har accepteret stj som en del af hverdagen i stedet for RO til at arbejde.

One God, One People

Page 87

October 2011

my script of yesterday editing the chapter of the meditation circle and writing a summary of it and let me say that this work today was among the most difficult of all of the scripts I have worked on because I was truly immensely exhausted feeling very warm all over my body, having strong throw-up feelings and the absolute worst disgust to continue writing but I still decided to continue writing until 16.30 today and we know of course not to let these feelings make me start accepting negative speech, which you may understand would be quite easily to do because of these extreme feelings given to me? I was COMPLETELY destroyed and simply could not continue working on the chapters of my script today excl. the dreams, which I had already written. Yesterday at my mother and Johns home, all of their light in the apartment was actively blinking very clearly for all of us to see, but I decided not to tell the truth that it was the spirit of my mother doing it because of her pain going through this immensely strong darkness at the end, and while working at the library, the light kept on switching off for 5 to 10 minutes, on for 5 to 10 minutes and so on, and later I was told that this was with the same explanation and also that the energy of the Danish Government and politicians/civil servants receiving my email of today is going to bring energy to help the spirit of my mother out of this place where there is completely dark, where she is almost breaking down, which this shows . Later in the evening I was told that when the spirit of my mother comes through opening the door to the Source inside of me, this is the moment when I will open up the eyes of my new & previous self and when the New World will start with me as the first physcial being entering it. I was exhausted and tired beyond description this evening, and suffering much, but nothing new in this really, it is only the degree of suffering whihc changes from day to day. --My sister finally wrote to me today what is the real answer to why it took you so long (?) confirming that she and Hans will come and visit me on Sunday, and the boys and their girlfriends will not come this time because they are busy with work and studies I wonder if they were asked at all (?) - and yes the feeling I get is that the family protects them against me (!), and I know that my mother and sister speaks about my mother helping me and we know giving me the feeling of humiliation more than anything and we know as if I need help because I cannot take care of myself and that is not to say that I am not grateful because I am, but this is what you are both doing my dear mother and sister and again because of your misunderstandings but still showing all of your good hearts to the world.

This is what I was able to do today, and I was very happy to decide not sending the application Friday last week, but to improve the quality of it today giving me an extra chance of thinking really. The spirit of my mother and my physical self was completely worn out and broken down today After work I drove on my bicycle to Helsingr because I had decided to pay my rent today, to transfer money to Kenya (despite of my mother) and to go to the library to return borrowed materials and also do some work on my scripts, which I was now coming behind on because of my priority to do my best application to the Danish Government! When I was 100 metres from the main shopping street of Helsingr, suddenly the back wheel of my bicycle gave a loud noise from it, and when I looked approx. 5 spokes had broken off the wheel making it in practise impossible to continue cycling, and we know cycling is another symbol of suffering and here it is a symbol showing that the spirit of my mother cannot exit from the darkness without our help, and fortunately there was a cycle repair shop only 100 metres from where I broke down, so there was nothing to think twice about because I NEED this bicycle and therefore I handed it over for repair, and the nice assistants told me that it could be approx. 270 DKK or even more if the rim also needs replacement, but I have decided that we of course will continue cycling without stopping here! From here I paid my rent in Jyske Bank, which in the future will be paid through direct debit automatically, I went to the kiosk of Axeltorv, the main square in Helsingr, to transfer money to the LTO team I have decided to continue sending the same amount as for several months, DKK 2,800 gross, knowing that this is not enough to cover all of their needs but better than nothing. And then I went to the library to send an email to David with the payment instructions, and I decided to continue working on
One God, One People

Page 88

October 2011